their_o desire_n to_o hold_v the_o session_n teach_v they_o patience_n they_o sit_v down_o again_o with_o the_o distaste_n of_o many_o prelate_n especial_o the_o courtier_n the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o point_n of_o the_o distribution_n to_o be_v read_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o hard_a thing_n that_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o distribution_n that_o former_o all_o be_v distribution_n and_o that_o prebend_v creep_v in_o by_o abuse_n that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o infringe_v bad_a custom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o council_n by_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v shall_v take_v two_o three_o from_o he_o therefore_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v ample_a power_n to_o convert_v into_o distribution_n as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v convement_n the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n with_o other_o reason_n and_o the_o spaniard_n seem_v by_o their_o countenance_n to_o give_v consent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o distribution_n who_o make_v a_o speech_n unto_o they_o concern_v distribution_n mantua_n have_v much_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v consult_v on_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legate_n who_o consent_n he_o first_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o sixteenth_o day_n be_v come_v the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o prelate_n go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o residence_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o bish_n of_o tiniana_n preach_v the_o matter_n of_o who_o sermon_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o residence_n the_o bishop_n of_o tiniana_n who_o howsoever_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o speak_v then_o of_o grant_v the_o chalice_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o take_v that_o matter_n only_o for_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o discourse_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v common_a so_o long_o as_o the_o hear_v of_o charity_n do_v endure_v but_o that_o decrease_v and_o inconvenience_n succeed_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o interdict_v but_o only_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o who_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v irreverence_n shall_v less_o offend_v if_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o it_o who_o example_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n other_o do_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o diligence_n in_o the_o first_o he_o commend_v the_o memorable_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o blame_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n who_o to_o have_v it_o have_v kindle_v so_o great_a a_o fire_n he_o exhort_v the_o pather_n to_o charity_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o world_n to_o burn_v by_o their_o default_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o child_n who_o demand_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o so_o many_o province_n and_o kingdom_n to_o spare_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n that_o see_v that_o bless_a blood_n be_v seek_v with_o so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n they_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o former_a negligence_n for_o which_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o grant_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o to_o maintain_v so_o pernicious_a a_o discord_n among_o christian_n for_o that_o blood_n which_o himself_o shed_v to_o unite_v they_o in_o a_o most_o strict_a bond_n of_o charity_n he_o pass_v dexterous_o from_o that_o matter_n to_o a_o exhortation_n to_o residence_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o distaste_n of_o the_o other_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v those_o matter_n bury_v in_o silence_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o masse-bishop_n read_v the_o doctrine_n head_n the_o doctrine_n be_v read_v contain_v in_o four_o head_n express_v in_o four_o head_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o error_n which_o go_v about_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v determine_v to_o expound_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n subvtraque_fw-la and_o of_o child_n prohibit_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v teach_v or_o preach_v otherwise_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o laicke_n and_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o say_v mass_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o divine_a precept_n to_o communicate_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a that_o howsoever_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n under_o two_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o nor_o from_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n relate_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o although_o there_o be_v word_n which_o name_n both_o kind_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o which_o name_n that_o only_o of_o bread_n beside_o it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n remain_v which_o may_v be_v draw_v in_o general_a from_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o eucharist_n concern_v which_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o it_o to_o give_v order_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o the_o church_n know_v this_o her_o authority_n howsoever_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v frequent_a from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v for_o just_a cause_n have_v approve_v that_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o one_o only_a which_o no_o man_n can_v change_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n it_o do_v declare_v beside_o that_o all_o christ_n be_v receive_v under_o either_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v one_o only_a be_v not_o defraud_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o concern_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o final_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sacramental_a communion_n because_o grace_n can_v be_v lose_v in_o that_o age_n not_o condemn_v antiquity_n for_o the_o contrary_a custom_n observe_v in_o some_o place_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o not_o for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o other_o probable_a cause_n in_o conformity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n four_o anathematism_n be_v read_v 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v read_v four_o anathematism_n be_v read_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v by_o divine_a precept_n or_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o receive_v both_o the_o kind_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o communicate_v the_o laicke_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n with_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n only_o or_o that_o it_o have_v err_v herein_o 3._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o all_o christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v under_o the_o bread_n only_o 4._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n after_o this_o another_o decree_n be_v read_v also_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n will_v examine_v with_o the_o first_o occasion_n and_o define_v two_o other_o article_n not_o discuss_v as_o yet_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o church_n have_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v good_a still_o so_o that_o the_o cup_n ought_v not_o to_o hereafter_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v concern_v two_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v hereafter_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o and_o in_o case_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v for_o honest_a cause_n with_o what_o condition_n the_o grant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n alfonsus_n salmeron_n and_o franciscus_n della_fw-it torre_n jesuite_n discourse_v the_o one_o with_o varmiense_n and_o the_o other_o with_o madruccio_n as_o they_o stand_v behind_o their_o seat_n that_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v obscure_o express_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o
saviour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o marry_v unbeliever_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a be_v not_o marry_v again_o and_o that_o their_o matrimony_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o refolue_v to_o approve_v the_o exposition_n of_o caietan_n that_o the_o separation_n mention_v by_o saint_n paul_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n for_o fornication_n he_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o bond_n but_o from_o copulation_n and_o cohabitation_n only_o but_o he_o find_v himself_o much_o entangle_v because_o he_o have_v say_v first_o that_o divorce_n may_v be_v grant_v in_o many_o respect_n and_o for_o many_o cause_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n do_v admit_v but_o one_o which_o be_v fornication_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n because_o divorce_v in_o the_o other_o two_o respect_n may_v have_v many_o cause_n he_o give_v many_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o approcue_v or_o disproove_v any_o of_o they_o and_o conclude_v that_o the_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a as_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o lutheran_n concern_v the_o four_o article_n of_o polygamic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v be_v permit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o infidel_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o christian_n he_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v many_o wife_n by_o dispensation_n and_o the_o other_o who_o be_v not_o dispense_v with_o by_o god_n do_v live_v in_o perpetual_a sin_n for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n he_o brief_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o disconuenience_n of_o marriage_n with_o some_o time_n and_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v grieve_v because_o the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v he_o return_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o prelate_n do_v use_v their_o authority_n with_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o reside_v but_o give_v the_o government_n to_o a_o vicar_n and_o oftentimes_o without_o convenient_a maintenance_n so_o that_o justice_n be_v ill_o administer_v and_o grace_n not_o well_o bestow_v and_o here_o he_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o residence_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v those_o and_o other_o abuse_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n who_o not_o observe_v that_o the_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o bad_a execution_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n will_v never_o be_v defend_v well_o but_o by_o residence_n well_o establish_v nor_o that_o well_o execute_v without_o the_o declaration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v notorious_o err_v who_o think_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v bind_v to_o determine_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v with_o such_o efficacy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_o hear_v by_o the_o vltramontans_n but_o do_v displease_v the_o papalin_n who_o think_v the_o time_n impertinent_a to_o touch_v that_o matter_n and_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o both_o party_n to_o renew_v their_o practice_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o february_n john_n ramirez_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o same_o article_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n of_o the_o insolubilitie_n of_o marriage_n say_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v also_o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o wife_n so_o ought_v not_o the_o bishop_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n and_o that_o this_o spiritual_a bond_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v corporal_a he_o allege_v innocence_n the_o three_o who_o decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v transfer_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n because_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n which_o be_v less_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v copious_a in_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v hereby_o who_o as_o a_o general_a vicar_n may_v make_v use_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o there_o be_v more_o need_n as_o the_o prince_n may_v employ_v marry_v man_n for_o public_a occasion_n send_v they_o to_o other_o place_n without_o dissolve_v the_o matrimonial_a bond_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o resolve_v the_o cotrary_a reason_n with_o much_o prolixity_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o that_o afternoon_n doctor_n cornisius_fw-la say_v that_o both_o these_o aricles_n the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v heretical_a because_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o many_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o oxalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o many_o word_n say_v that_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o faith_n do_v perpetual_o follow_v the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o exemplify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullus_n which_o follow_v the_o instruction_n send_v by_o pope_n agathone_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v but_o worship_v the_o sentence_n of_o st._n leo_n the_o pope_n call_v he_o also_o ecumenicall_a and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v many_o authority_n and_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o saint_n poter_fw-it feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a he_o amplify_v very_o much_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o dispensation_n and_o other_o thing_n also_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o canon_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n except_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n he_o allege_v the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o salvation_n do_v depend_v after_o god_n upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o pope_n amplify_a these_o word_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n of_o who_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v respect_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n commendone_v return_v from_o the_o emperor_n who_o negotiation_n have_v not_o that_o success_n as_o the_o legate_n desire_v for_o the_o emperor_n hear_v his_o proposition_n answer_v that_o he_o must_v have_v time_n to_o think_v on_o they_o because_o of_o their_o importance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v of_o they_o and_o answer_v emperor_n the_o relation_n of_o commendone_v return_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o present_o give_v a_o account_n here_o of_o by_o letter_n add_v that_o he_o find_v the_o emperor_n be_v grieve_v and_o have_v a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v now_o return_v he_o say_v further_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v understand_v by_o his_o counsellor_n and_o observe_v by_o their_o proceed_n he_o think_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o firm_a in_o that_o bad_a opinion_n that_o he_o fear_v some_o disorder_n will_v ensue_v that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o cogitation_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o obtain_v a_o great_a reformation_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o he_o can_v certain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o delphinus_n the_o nuncio_n resident_a have_v name_v suspension_n or_o translation_n the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v then_o he_o relate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o that_o court_n that_o the_o catholic_a king_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v believe_v because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spanish_a
he_o make_v the_o confutation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o which_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v tax_v it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v amend_v against_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o the_o protestant_n ought_v to_o refer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o to_o obtain_v all_o their_o just_a demand_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v himself_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o the_o protestant_a prince_n offer_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v do_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o if_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n any_o error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v show_v to_o correct_v it_o or_o to_o make_v a_o further_a declaration_n in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o because_o some_o of_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o they_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o confutation_n and_o some_o reject_v if_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o confutation_n be_v give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v expound_v more_o clear_o after_o many_o treaty_n seven_o catholic_n and_o seven_o protestant_n be_v choose_v catholic_n a_o colloquy_n between_o the_o protestant_n &_o catholic_n to_o confer_v together_o to_o find_v out_o a_o mean_n of_o composition_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v the_o number_n be_v restrain_v to_o three_o a_o piece_n and_o though_o some_o few_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o petty_a thing_n belong_v to_o some_o rite_n be_v agree_v on_o yet_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o the_o conference_n can_v produce_v no_o concord_n at_o all_o because_o neither_o party_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v to_o the_o other_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n many_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o treaty_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o city_n confession_n be_v read_v whereunto_o their_o ambassador_n answer_v that_o many_o article_n of_o their_o writing_n be_v repeat_v otherwise_o then_o confutation_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_a ambassador_n to_o the_o confutation_n they_o be_v write_v by_o they_o &_o many_o other_o thing_n propose_v by_o they_o draw_v to_o a_o bad_a sense_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a unto_o all_o which_o objection_n they_o will_v have_v answer_v if_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o confutation_n have_v be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o pray_v they_o nor_o to_o believe_v any_o calumny_n but_o to_o expect_v their_o defence_n they_o deny_v to_o give_v they_o a_o copy_n and_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o disputation_n the_o emperor_n assay_v by_o way_n of_o canvas_n to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o their_o doctrine_n new_a that_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o this_o diet_n that_o their_o boldness_n be_v great_a to_o condemn_v of_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a religion_n the_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n with_o who_o themselves_o be_v compare_v make_v not_o a_o number_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o esteem_v also_o for_o heretic_n their_o own_o father_n and_o ancestor_n and_o to_o demand_v a_o council_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v on_o still_o in_o the_o error_n these_o persuasion_n avayl_v nothing_o because_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v new_a and_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n old_a the_o emperor_n employ_v other_o remedy_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o legate_n campeggio_n cause_v every_o one_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o apart_o propose_v unto_o they_o some_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o proper_a interest_n and_o lay_v before_o they_o diverse_a opposition_n and_o cross_n which_o he_o will_v have_v raise_v against_o their_o proceed_n in_o case_n they_o persist_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n but_o whither_o those_o thought_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o own_o design_n by_o persevere_v or_o prefer_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o all_o other_o interest_n the_o persuasion_n though_o very_o potent_a produce_v none_o effect_n neither_o can_v the_o emperor_n obtain_v of_o they_o to_o grant_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n within_o their_o territory_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o promise_v shall_v be_v intimate_v within_o six_o month_n because_o the_o protestant_n have_v discover_v that_o this_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o present_a think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o by_o the_o establish_n the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n he_o put_v confusion_n among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v alienate_v already_o whereby_o away_o may_v be_v open_v to_o those_o accident_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o root_v out_o the_o new_a for_o concern_v the_o promise_n to_o intimate_v a_o council_n within_o six_o month_n he_o well_o know_v that_o many_o impediment_n may_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o very_a nick_n and_o final_o all_o expectation_n delude_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n the_o protestant_n depart_v in_o the_o end_n of_o october_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o edict_n to_o establish_v the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n which_o contain_v in_o sum_n 〈…〉_o the_o edict_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o place_n and_o those_o restore_v that_o be_v take_v away_o already_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o deny_v freewill_n nor_o to_o hold_v opinion_n that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ceremony_n rite_n obsequy_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o be_v before_o that_o benefice_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o fit_a person_n and_o that_o the_o marry_a priest_n shall_v forsake_v their_o wife_n or_o be_v banish_v all_o sale_n of_o church_n good_n and_o other_o usurpation_n make_v void_a that_o in_o preach_v and_o teach_v no_o man_n shall_v pass_v these_o term_n but_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o hear_v mass_n to_o invocate_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n to_o observe_v the_o feast_n and_o fasting_n that_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o sacred_a edifice_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v shall_v be_v rebuilt_a and_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v request_v to_o intimate_v a_o council_n within_o six_o month_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n and_o after_o to_o begin_v it_o within_o a_o year_n at_o the_o most_o that_o all_o thing_n remain_v firm_a and_o constant_a and_o no_o appeal_n or_o exception_n to_o the_o contrary_n take_v place_n and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o employ_v all_o his_o force_n possession_n life_n and_o blood_n to_o preserve_v this_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n proceed_v against_o whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v it_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v advice_n from_o his_o legate_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o diet_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o mind_n discover_v that_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o emperor_n for_o meâ—ling_v in_o religion_n but_o especial_o for_o promise_v a_o council_n though_o charles_n have_v receive_v his_o counsel_n by_o use_v his_o authority_n and_o threaten_a violence_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o proceed_v as_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a executor_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n whereunto_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o have_v receive_v the_o confession_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o to_o have_v institute_v a_o conference_n to_o accord_v the_o difference_n he_o complain_v beyond_o measure_n that_o some_o point_n be_v agree_v unto_o and_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolition_n of_o some_o rite_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v violate_v when_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n be_v treat_v of_o without_o his_o privity_n at_o the_o least_o if_o his_o legate_n authority_n have_v be_v interpose_v it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a after_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o he_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o but_o the_o promise_a of_o a_o council_n which_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v press_v he_o above_o all_o in_o which_o though_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o authority_n yet_o to_o subscribe_v six_o month_n to_o call_v it_o and_o a_o year_n to_o begin_v it_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o
to_o hinder_v the_o desolation_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n be_v willing_o to_o run_v into_o a_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o king_n treat_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o german_n agree_v unto_o this_o for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o match_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o because_o that_o constrain_v they_o only_o to_o make_v war_n but_o this_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o servitude_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n whereunto_o resistance_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o council_n in_o a_o free_a place_n yet_o condescend_v for_o his_o majesty_n sake_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a they_o will_v cease_v to_o demand_v to_o have_v it_o celebrate_v in_o germany_n so_o that_o another_o free_a place_n be_v appoint_v out_o of_o italy_n though_o it_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1534._o the_o king_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n 1534_o 1534_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o offer_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o geneva_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o advice_n council_n the_o pope_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o propose_v of_o geneva_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o the_o council_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o king_n though_o his_o confederate_a and_o kinsman_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o in_o trouble_n or_o if_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o want_v that_o discretion_n which_o he_o show_v in_o other_o affair_n but_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o use_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o write_v unto_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n without_o answer_v to_o the_o particular_a of_o geneva_n and_o he_o encourage_v many_o of_o the_o courtier_n who_o mind_n be_v trouble_v assure_v they_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o folly_n but_o this_o year_n the_o pope_n in_o stead_n of_o regain_n germany_n lose_v the_o obedience_n england_n he_o lose_v the_o obedience_n of_o england_n of_o england_n by_o proceed_v rather_o with_o choler_n and_o passion_n then_o with_o wisdom_n necessary_a in_o so_o great_a negotiation_n the_o accident_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o great_a consequence_n which_o to_o declare_v distinct_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v from_o the_o first_o cause_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o original_n catherine_n infanta_n of_o spain_n sister_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n be_v marry_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n and_o be_v before_o the_o wife_n of_o arthure_n prince_n of_o wall_n henry_n elder_a brother_n after_o who_o death_n their_o father_n give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o henry_n who_o remain_v successor_n by_o the_o dispensation_n cause_n the_o cause_n of_o pope_n julio_n the_o second_o this_o queen_n be_v with_o child_n often_o and_o always_o either_o miscarry_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o short_a life_n except_o one_o only_a daughter_n king_n henry_n either_o for_o displeasure_n against_o the_o emperor_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o issue_n male_a or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n conceive_v a_o scruple_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o good_a and_o take_v counsel_n of_o his_o bishop_n separate_v himself_o from_o her_o company_n the_o bishop_n treat_v with_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o divorce_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o true_a the_o queen_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o king_n also_o send_v to_o crave_v a_o divorce_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v still_o retire_v in_o oruieto_fw-la and_o hope_v for_o good_a condition_n in_o his_o affair_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o france_n and_o england_n which_o still_o they_o perform_v be_v continue_v by_o molest_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n send_v into_o england_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n delegate_a the_o cause_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n from_o these_o and_o from_o rome_n the_o king_n have_v hope_n give_v he_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o side_n yea_o to_o facilitate_v divorce_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n and_o wolsie_n be_v delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n the_o resolution_n that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o judgement_n may_v not_o draw_v the_o cause_n in_o length_n a_o brief_a be_v frame_v in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v free_a from_o that_o marriage_n with_o the_o most_o ample_a clause_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v into_o any_o pope_n bull_n and_o a_o cardinal_n send_v into_o england_n with_o order_n to_o present_v it_o after_o some_o few_o proof_n be_v pass_v which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v easy_o be_v make_v and_o burn_v the_o pope_n cause_v his_o brief_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o divorce_n to_o be_v burn_v this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1524._o but_o clement_n judge_v it_o fit_a for_o compass_v his_o design_n upon_o florence_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o emperor_n then_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o friendship_n of_o france_n and_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o he_o send_v francis_n campana_n unto_o campeggio_n with_o order_n to_o burn_v the_o brief_a and_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o cause_n campeggio_n begin_v first_o to_o draw_v the_o cause_n in_o length_n and_o after_o to_o make_v difficulty_n of_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o king_n whereby_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o judge_n and_o his_o adversary_n do_v collude_v he_o send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n for_o a_o consultation_n in_o his_o cause_n where_o among_o divorce_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n the_o divine_n some_o be_v contrary_a and_o some_o favourable_a to_o his_o pretention_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parisian_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o some_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n gift_n more_o persuade_v they_o than_o reason_n but_o the_o pope_n either_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n or_o for_o fear_n that_o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n something_o may_v happen_v not_o according_a campeggio_n the_o pope_n to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n recall_v campeggio_n to_o his_o mind_n as_o also_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o campeggio_n to_o part_v from_o thence_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o himself_o the_o king_n impatient_a of_o delay_n either_o because_o he_o know_v their_o cunning_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n publish_v the_o divorce_n with_o his_o wife_n and_z matryed_z anne_z bullen_z in_o the_o year_n 1533._o yet_o still_o the_o cause_n depend_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v slow_o to_o bulleâ—_n the_o king_n in_o 〈…〉_o yes_o 〈◊〉_d bulleâ—_n satisfy_v the_o emperor_n and_o not_o offend_v the_o king_n therefore_o some_o by_o point_n rather_o be_v handle_v than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o disputation_n grow_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o attentat_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o king_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n 1534_o deny_v the_o pope_n obedience_n command_v all_o his_o subject_n not_o to_o carry_v any_o money_n to_o rome_n pope_n the_o king_n cause_v the_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o pope_n nor_o to_o pay_v the_o ordinary_a peter-pence_n this_o infinite_o trouble_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o daily_o they_o consult_v of_o a_o remedy_n they_o think_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n with_o censure_n and_o to_o interdict_v all_o christian_a nation_n all_o commerce_n with_o england_n but_o the_o moderate_a counsel_n please_v best_a to_o temporize_v with_o he_o and_o to_o mediate_v a_o composition_n by_o the_o french_a king_n king_n francis_n accept_v the_o charge_n and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v a_o pacification_n with_o the_o pope_n where_o they_o still_o proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o gentle_o and_o with_o resolution_n not_o to_o come_v to_o censure_n if_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o proceed_v first_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o his_o force_n they_o have_v divide_v the_o cause_n into_o three_o and_o twenty_o article_n and_o then_o they_o handle_v whether_o prince_n arthure_n have_v have_v carnal_a conjunction_n with_o queen_n catherine_n in_o this_o they_o spend_v time_n until_o midlent_a be_v pass_v when_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o march_n news_n come_v that_o a_o
emperor_n ambassador_n two_o year_n since_o and_o that_o still_o they_o desire_v a_o lawful_a council_n as_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o godly_a man_n do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o it_o as_o many_o time_n have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o imperial_a diet_n but_o for_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o mantua_n they_o hope_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o break_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet_n nor_o his_o own_o promise_n so_o often_o make_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n and_o that_o they_o see_v not_o how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o danger_n there_o see_v that_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o be_v so_o well_o govern_v that_o all_o stranger_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v with_o all_o humanity_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o those_o that_o go_v to_o the_o council_n they_o can_v not_o see_v how_o especial_a consider_v what_o thing_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o precedent_a age_n that_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n have_v need_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o free_a council_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o they_o have_v appeal_v and_o whereas_o the_o nuncio_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n first_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o liberty_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n who_o already_o have_v so_o often_o condemn_v their_o religion_n the_o council_n can_v be_v free_a if_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o priest_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n not_o exclude_v the_o secular_o that_o to_o prefer_v the_o pope_n power_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o man_n yea_o with_o cruel_a edict_n make_v himself_o a_o party_n to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o die_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n send_v ambassador_n to_o smalcalda_n francis_n sforza_n die_v smalcalda_n the_o french_a king_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v war_n in_o italy_n francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n be_v now_o dead_a desire_v they_o not_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o place_n for_o the_o council_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o without_o they_o the_o king_n of_o england_n advise_v they_o to_o be_v aware_a that_o they_o call_v not_o such_o a_o council_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o moderate_v the_o abuse_n they_o shall_v more_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o approve_v his_o divorce_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o diverse_a assembly_n have_v no_o conclusion_n at_o all_o but_o vergerius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o return_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o 1536_o 1536_o relate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o ambassage_n he_o deliver_v in_o sum_n that_o the_o protestant_n 1_o 1536_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o council_n except_o it_o be_v free_a and_o in_o a_o fit_n place_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o emperor_n promise_n and_o that_o of_o luther_n and_o his_o complice_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n to_o be_v think_v of_o but_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o war_n vergerius_n for_o his_o reward_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o capo_n d'istria_fw-la his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o naples_n to_o make_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n vergerius_n return_v and_o delivece_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o negotiation_n he_o be_v reward_v and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n who_o have_v be_v victorious_a in_o africa_n be_v pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n thereof_o the_o emperor_n hear_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o nuncio_n go_v to_o rome_n he_o have_v private_a conference_n with_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o pacification_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o vergerius_n counsel_n say_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v but_o war_n but_o the_o emperor_n see_v the_o time_n not_o ripe_a as_o yet_o to_o reap_v from_o thence_o pope_n the_o emperor_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o good_a fruit_n as_o other_o be_v persuade_v he_o may_v and_o himself_o also_o entangle_v in_o italy_n without_o possibility_n of_o be_v free_a but_o by_o yield_a milan_n which_o he_o resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v his_o own_o whither_o all_o his_o action_n do_v principal_o tend_v allege_v for_o a_o reason_n to_o defer_v that_o war_n that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o defend_v milan_n from_o the_o french_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n who_o thought_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o make_v a_o italian_a lord_n of_o that_o state_n and_o therefore_o propose_v the_o war_n of_o germany_n not_o so_o much_o to_o suppress_v the_o lutheran_n as_o he_o say_v open_o as_o to_o divert_v caesar_n from_o possess_v milan_n which_o be_v his_o principal_a end_n though_o secret_a reply_v that_o himself_n and_o the_o venetian_n what_o by_o arm_n and_o what_o by_o treaty_n will_v more_o easy_o make_v the_o king_n desist_v in_o case_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n do_v not_o meddle_v the_o emperor_n have_v discover_v the_o inward_a thought_n of_o the_o pope_n another_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n have_v contrary_a end_n and_o dissemble_v one_o with_o another_o with_o as_o much_o dissimulation_n make_v show_v he_o be_v persuade_v and_o incline_v to_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o justify_v the_o cause_n well_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v not_o be_v against_o he_o and_o to_o show_v by_o intimate_v a_o council_n that_o he_o have_v first_o use_v all_o other_o mean_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o sorry_a that_o be_v necessary_o to_o intimate_v a_o synod_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o time_n when_o in_o regard_n the_o french_a king_n have_v invade_v savoy_n and_o piedmont_n all_o italy_n will_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o war_n whereby_o a_o apparent_a pretence_n be_v give_v he_o to_o environ_v the_o council_n with_o arm_n under_o colour_n of_o custody_n and_o protection_n he_o victory_n the_o emperor_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o african_a victory_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v content_v so_o that_o such_o condition_n be_v set_v down_o which_o may_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n achieve_v in_o africa_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n and_o swell_v with_o vast_a thought_n believe_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n in_o lombardy_n within_o two_o year_n at_o the_o most_o and_o that_o have_v immure_v the_o king_n of_o france_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n without_o any_o impediment_n his_o meaning_n be_v the_o council_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o bridle_v the_o pope_n in_o case_n during_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n he_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o pope_n put_v himself_o on_o the_o french_a side_n when_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o weak_a to_o counterpoise_v he_o that_o be_v victorious_a second_o to_o reduce_v germany_n to_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n he_o shoot_v at_o but_o for_o the_o pope_n obedience_n he_o esteem_v it_o but_o a_o accidental_a thing_n for_o the_o place_n mantua_n please_v he_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o care_v not_o what_o condition_n the_o pope_n may_v add_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o change_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v content_v with_o any_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v allege_v that_o he_o hope_v to_o persuade_v almost_o all_o germany_n to_o consent_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o the_o resolution_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n council_n a_o resolution_n establish_v for_o call_v the_o council_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n enter_v into_o the_o public_a
without_o his_o knowledge_n with_o point_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o authority_n put_v into_o his_o head_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o bull_n in_o which_o he_o invite_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o peace_n by_o which_o the_o only_a impediment_n of_o the_o council_n be_v remoove_v which_o he_o establish_v again_o in_o trent_n give_v order_n it_o shall_v begin_v the_o 15._o of_o march_n he_o see_v the_o term_n be_v straight_o and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v notice_n throughout_o much_o less_o to_o give_v the_o prelate_n space_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o make_v the_o journey_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o advantage_n that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v it_o shall_v begin_v with_o few_o and_o those_o italian_n courtier_n and_o his_o dependent_n who_o he_o have_v solicit_v to_o be_v there_o first_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o beginning_n council_n the_o pope_n bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a yea_o the_o only_a thing_n to_o preserve_v the_o pontifical_a authority_n unto_o who_o determination_n they_o who_o daily_o arrive_v will_v be_v constrain_v to_o stand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v begin_v with_o a_o few_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o happy_a progress_n and_o have_v penetrate_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o make_v the_o peace_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v use_v prevention_n and_o celerity_n to_o intimate_v the_o council_n to_o do_v he_o service_n for_o know_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v constrain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o french_a war_n to_o permit_v and_o promise_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o protestant_n by_o intimate_v the_o council_n he_o have_v now_o give_v he_o a_o mean_n to_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o september_n if_o the_o council_n approach_v he_o perform_v not_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o grant_v until_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n hastiness_n please_v not_o the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o reason_n give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o desire_v for_o his_o reputation_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n council_n the_o emperor_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o sudden_a intimation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o make_v germany_n accept_v the_o council_n more_o easy_o and_o for_o many_o other_o respect_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o else_o he_o use_v all_o those_o term_n which_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o adherent_a he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o all_o prince_n to_o signify_v the_o intimation_n and_o to_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o honour_v the_o meeting_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n which_o shall_v there_o be_v make_v and_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o make_v serious_a preparation_n as_o if_o the_o enterprise_n have_v be_v his_o own_o he_o give_v diverse_a order_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o low_a country_n and_o command_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propose_v which_o louvain_n 33._o point_n of_o doctrine_n collect_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n they_o reduce_v to_o three_o and_o thirty_o head_n without_o confirm_v they_o by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o explicate_v magisterial_o the_o conclusion_n only_o these_o head_n be_v after_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n &_o publish_v with_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v defend_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o and_o the_o emperor_n pope_n the_o emperor_n show_v his_o distaste_n against_o the_o pope_n conceal_v not_o his_o distaste_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o nuncio_n as_o well_o upon_o that_o occasion_n as_o in_o other_o audience_n yea_o the_o pope_n have_v create_v thirteen_o cardinal_n in_o december_n among_o which_o be_v three_o spaniard_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o arm_n or_o use_v the_o name_n or_o habit_n the_o french_a king_n also_o assemble_v at_o melun_n the_o parisian_a divine_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o necessary_a position_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n where_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n for_o some_o desire_v to_o propose_v the_o confirmation_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v constitute_v in_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o reestablishment_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a law_n and_o other_o doubt_v that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v offend_v by_o destroy_v the_o concordate_n make_v between_o he_o and_o leo_n which_o will_v necessary_o follow_v give_v counsel_n not_o to_o set_v that_o disputation_n on_o foot_n and_o afterward_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n in_o that_o school_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o which_o some_o give_v effective_a ministerial_a virtue_n and_o other_o not_o every_o one_o desire_v that_o his_o opinion_n shall_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o head_n publish_v two_o year_n before_o but_o the_o pope_n signify_v to_o the_o french_a king_n how_o little_a good_a will_v the_o emperor_n bear_v he_o desire_v he_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o charge_v his_o nuncio_n reside_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o attend_v all_o occasion_n when_o the_o protestant_n give_v he_o any_o distaste_n he_o shall_v offer_v all_o assistance_n from_o he_o to_o recover_v the_o imperial_a authority_n with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a aid_n whereof_o the_o nuncio_n have_v have_v too_o many_o occasion_n he_o so_o wrought_v that_o pope_n the_o emperor_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n find_v he_o may_v have_v need_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o way_n remit_v his_o rigiditie_n and_o he_o give_v a_o argument_n thereof_o by_o grant_v the_o new_a cardinal_n leave_v to_o assume_v the_o name_n and_o arm_n and_o by_o give_v the_o nuncio_n more_o grateful_a audience_n and_o by_o confer_v with_o he_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n more_o than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o pope_n make_v great_a haste_n not_o only_o to_o call_v the_o council_n but_o to_o dispatch_v trent_n the_o pope_n dispatch_v the_o legate_n to_o trent_n the_o legate_n who_o he_o charge_v that_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o dignity_n they_o shall_v not_o first_o send_v some_o substitute_n to_o receive_v the_o first_o prelate_n as_o some_o advise_v that_o afterward_o they_o may_v make_v their_o entry_n with_o meeting_n and_o ceremony_n but_o will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o to_o be_v there_o before_o the_o time_n he_o depute_v for_o his_o legate_n john_n maria_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr a_o bishop_n cardinal_n of_o palestrina_n marcellus_n ceruinus_fw-la priest_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o reginald_n poole_n deacon_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o cosmedin_n in_o this_o man_n he_o choose_v nobility_n of_o blood_n and_o opinion_n of_o piety_n which_o common_o be_v have_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o english_a man_n to_o show_v that_o all_o england_n do_v not_o rebel_v in_o marcellus_n constancy_n and_o immovable_a and_o undaunted_a perseverance_n together_o with_o exquisite_a knowledge_n in_o monte_n reallitie_n and_o openness_n of_o mind_n join_v with_o such_o fidelity_n to_o his_o patron_n that_o he_o can_v not_o prefer_v their_o interest_n before_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n these_o he_o dispatch_v with_o a_o brief_a of_o legation_n without_o give_v they_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v a_o bull_n of_o faculty_n or_o any_o instruction_n in_o writing_n be_v uncertain_a as_o yet_o what_o commission_n instruction_n he_o give_v they_o no_o instruction_n to_o give_v they_o mean_v to_o govern_v himself_o as_o the_o success_n and_o the_o emperor_n proceed_v shall_v counsel_v he_o so_o he_o make_v they_o depart_v with_o the_o brief_a only_o but_o beside_o the_o care_n the_o pope_n have_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o trent_n another_o of_o no_o less_o moment_n trouble_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o diet_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o worm_n where_o he_o think_v the_o emperor_n will_v not_o be_v present_a and_o doubt_v emperor_n cardinal_n pernese_n be_v send_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o letter_n write_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v underhand_o cause_v some_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o affair_n then_o the_o former_a or_o at_o the_o least_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v in_o that_o place_n a_o minister_n of_o authority_n
the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o rite_n very_o imperfect_a and_o rude_a these_o man_n after_o the_o reformation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la enlarge_v their_o doctrine_n by_o he_o and_o reduce_v their_o rite_n unto_o some_o form_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o geneva_n embrace_v the_o reformation_n sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o these_o many_o year_n before_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n which_o have_v never_o be_v execute_v the_o king_n now_o command_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n the_o precedent_n muster_v together_o as_o many_o soldier_n as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o place_n border_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o the_o pope_n state_n of_o autgnion_n and_o go_v with_o man_n a_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o the_o waldense_n make_v by_o the_o french_a man_n a_o army_n against_o those_o poor_a creature_n who_o neither_o have_v weapon_n nor_o thought_n otherwise_o then_o by_o flight_n to_o defend_v themselves_o those_o that_o can_v they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o teach_v they_o or_o by_o threat_n to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o opinion_n and_o rite_n but_o first_o of_o all_o fill_v all_o the_o country_n with_o rape_n slay_v asmany_a as_o stand_v to_o their_o mercy_n because_o they_o can_v not_o fly_v without_o spare_v old_a or_o young_a of_o what_o age_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o destroy_v or_o rather_o raze_v the_o country_n of_o carrier_n in_o provence_n and_o of_o mernidolo_n in_o the_o county_n of_o viinoisin_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o place_n in_o those_o precinct_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o more_o than_o 4000_o person_n be_v slay_v who_o without_o make_v defence_n desire_a mercy_n but_o in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n arrive_v in_o worm_n the_o 16._o of_o may_n and_o cardinal_n farnese_n the_o day_n follow_v who_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o worm_n cardinal_n farnese_n his_o negotiation_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o worm_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n apart_o he_o deliver_v his_o commission_n particular_o concern_v the_o council_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o legate_n power_n to_o open_v it_o which_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v when_o they_o shall_v understand_v from_o he_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o diet._n he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o regard_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o protestant_n see_v that_o the_o impediment_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v not_o new_a but_o be_v foresee_v from_o the_o day_n the_o council_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o proceed_v to_o so_o impious_a &_o wicked_a innovation_n against_o the_o rite_n observe_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a counsel_n they_o will_v with_o the_o same_o boldness_n spurn_v against_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v though_o lawful_a general_a and_o christian_n assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v induce_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o authority_n or_o constrain_v they_o by_o force_n which_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o they_o so_o much_o regard_v as_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v or_o after_o condemnation_n not_o constrain_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o error_n all_o the_o world_n will_v know_v that_o the_o heretic_n command_v and_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n obey_v that_o his_o holiness_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v mildness_n at_o the_o first_o so_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o show_v real_o that_o after_o it_o will_v follow_v force_n of_o arm_n that_o he_o offer_v he_o a_o grant_n of_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o spain_n and_o power_n to_o sell_v the_o plate_n of_o those_o church_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o his_o own_o money_n and_o to_o send_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n 12000._o foot_n and_o 500_o horse_n pay_v and_o to_o endeavour_n that_o he_o may_v likewise_o be_v assist_v by_o other_o prince_n of_o italy_n and_o to_o proceed_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a arm_n against_o whosoever_o shall_v molest_v his_o territory_n farnese_n declare_v also_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o attempt_n of_o the_o vice_n roy_fw-fr of_o naples_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o vice_n roy_fw-fr of_o naples_n naples_n who_o will_v have_v send_v four_o proctor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n show_v it_o be_v neither_o reasonable_a nor_o lawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o council_n for_o if_o bishop_n dwell_v so_o near_o and_o be_v so_o many_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o send_v four_o france_n and_o spain_n may_v do_v it_o much_o rather_o and_o so_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v hold_v with_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o tolerate_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o council_n whereof_o himself_o be_v protector_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v some_o remedy_n herein_o the_o cardinal_n also_o treat_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n in_o the_o proposition_n send_v to_o the_o diet_n that_o be_v that_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o case_n the_o council_n do_v not_o proceed_v another_o diet_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o neither_o his_o holiness_n nor_o his_o legate_n and_o minister_n nor_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o celebrate_v nor_o proceed_v he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n intimate_v in_o the_o recess_n another_o diet_n under_o this_o colour_n and_o he_o inculcate_v this_o point_n exceed_o because_o he_o have_v strait_a commission_n therein_o from_o rome_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n a_o man_n very_o free_a not_o only_o speak_v but_o also_o write_v unto_o he_o thereof_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o his_o colleague_n after_o that_o he_o part_v from_o trent_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a point_n at_o which_o he_o shall_v ever_o aim_v without_o forget_v it_o in_o his_o whole_a negotiation_n take_v care_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o excuse_n because_o this_o only_a will_v produce_v any_o other_o good_a agreement_n and_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v put_v his_o holiness_n in_o mind_n rather_o to_o abandon_v the_o sea_n and_o restore_v the_o key_n to_o saint_n peter_n then_o suffer_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o arrogate_v authority_n to_o determine_v cause_n of_o religion_n under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a have_v fail_v in_o celebrate_v a_o council_n or_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o viceroy_n the_o emperor_n say_v it_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n from_o which_o in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o great_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v be_v remoove_v for_o open_v the_o council_n he_o legat._n the_o emperor_n answer_n to_o the_o legat._n give_v no_o resolute_a answer_n but_o speak_v diverse_o sometime_o that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o begin_v it_o in_o a_o more_o fit_a place_n sometime_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v sundry_a provision_n first_o whereby_o the_o cardinal_n see_v plain_o that_o his_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o hold_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n and_o to_o govern_v himself_o as_o occasion_n serve_v either_o open_n or_o dissolve_v it_o for_o not_o intimate_v another_o diet_n to_o treat_v of_o religion_n he_o give_v a_o general_a and_o unconclude_a answer_n that_o he_o will_v always_o make_v as_o much_o esteem_v as_o be_v possible_a of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o to_o the_o proposition_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lutheran_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n counsel_n be_v the_o best_a and_o that_o the_o only_a way_n be_v propose_v by_o he_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o embrace_v yet_o that_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o due_a caution_n and_o first_o conclude_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o turk_n which_o he_o then_o do_v mediate_v diligent_o and_o most_o secret_o by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o number_n and_o power_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v great_a and_o insuperable_a and_o that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o divide_v or_o surprise_v at_o unaware_o the_o war_n will_v prove_v doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o conceal_v his_o purpose_n until_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o then_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o accept_v the_o offer_v make_v unto_o he_o beside_o these_o public_a business_n the_o cardinal_n have_v one_o private_a for_o his_o family_n the_o legate_n private_a negotiation_n concern_v his_o own_o
as_o they_o do_v in_o trent_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o fact_n and_o answer_v the_o emperor_n afterward_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o therefore_o he_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v another_o citation_n against_o the_o archbishop_n the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n that_o within_o sixty_o day_n he_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o he_o cite_v also_o the_o dean_n of_o collen_n and_o five_o of_o the_o principal_a canon_n leave_v the_o world_n to_o dispute_v how_o the_o archbishop_n can_v appear_v before_o two_o which_o cite_v he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o how_o a_o dispute_n of_o the_o competency_n of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n belong_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o this_o succeed_v and_o what_o end_n the_o cause_n have_v shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o more_o near_o concern_v the_o council_n the_o emperor_n assay_v in_o the_o diet_n diverse_a way_n to_o make_v the_o protestant_n grant_v he_o answer_n the_o emperor_n demand_v assistance_n against_o the_o turk_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o give_v a_o conditional_a answer_n assistance_n against_o the_o turk_n not_o mention_v religion_n whereunto_o they_o still_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v without_o they_o be_v secure_v that_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o that_o by_o the_o convocation_n in_o trent_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v end_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a diet_n but_o declare_v that_o the_o peace_n can_v be_v interrupt_v nor_o themselves_o enforce_v by_o any_o decree_v make_v in_o trent_n because_o they_o can_v submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o already_o have_v free_a power_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o can_v not_o give_v they_o peace_n which_o may_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o council_n to_o who_o authority_n all_o be_v subject_a that_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o germany_n alone_a not_o to_o obey_v the_o council_n assemble_v especial_o for_o her_o sake_n but_o if_o as_o they_o say_v they_o pretend_v a_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o allege_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o suspect_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o if_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v wrong_v they_o may_v then_o refuse_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o prevent_v and_o to_o suspect_v that_o which_o appear_v not_o pretend_v grievance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v as_o yet_o they_o reply_v they_o speak_v not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o past_a their_o religion_n be_v condemn_v already_o and_o persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o future_a judgement_n because_o it_o be_v pass_v already_o that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o all_o other_o place_n shall_v make_v one_o part_n in_o the_o council_n and_o themselves_o the_o other_o and_o for_o the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o proceed_v the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v judge_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o they_o can_v not_o be_v remoove_v from_o this_o resolution_n though_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n there_o present_a do_v very_o much_o and_o with_o menace_a term_n entreat_v they_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o council_n which_o threat_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o k._n the_o pope_n favourer_n do_v dictate_v to_o the_o ambassador_n when_o he_o part_v from_o france_n the_o imperialist_n propose_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n into_o germany_n under_o the_o emperor_n promise_n to_o labour_v effectual_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v condescend_v which_o the_o other_o accept_v upon_o condition_n the_o peace_n be_v establish_v until_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v there_o but_o charles_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o agree_v see_v that_o this_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o leave_v thing_n in_o suspense_n grant_v it_o only_o until_o another_o diet_n see_v he_o be_v constrain_v have_v not_o conclude_v truce_n with_o the_o turk_n as_o yet_o and_o esteem_v more_o that_o war_n think_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o colloquy_n other_o reasonable_a mean_n will_v be_v offer_v hereafter_o to_o make_v they_o consent_v anew_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n to_o hold_v they_o contumacious_a and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o therefore_o the_o four_o of_o august_n he_o end_v the_o diet_n and_o ordain_v another_o in_o ratubon_n january_n another_o diet_n be_v ordain_v in_o ratubon_n for_o january_n for_o january_n next_o whereat_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v personal_o present_a and_o institute_v a_o colloquy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n of_o four_o doctor_n and_o two_o judge_n for_o a_o side_n this_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o december_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v digest_v before_o the_o diet._n he_o confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o former_a edict_n of_o peace_n and_o set_v down_o a_o manner_n to_o pay_v the_o contribution_n for_o the_o war_n how_o the_o colloquy_n do_v proceed_v shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n the_o protestant_n be_v depart_v from_o worm_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n where_o council_n the_o protestant_n do_v protest_v against_o the_o tridentine_a council_n they_o say_v in_o sum_n that_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o tridentine_n for_o a_o council_n be_v not_o assemble_v in_o germany_n as_o adrian_n and_o the_o emperor_n promise_v whereunto_o to_o make_v show_n of_o give_v satisfaction_n by_o make_v choice_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o mock_v the_o world_n because_o trent_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o germany_n but_o only_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o for_o security_n that_o it_o be_v aswell_o in_o italy_n and_o as_o much_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o rather_o they_o esteem_v it_o not_o lawful_a because_o pope_n paul_n will_v be_v precedent_n in_o it_o and_o propose_v by_o his_o legate_n that_o the_o judge_n be_v tie_v unto_o he_o by_o oath_n that_o the_o plea_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n himself_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o treat_v first_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o to_o ground_n but_o the_o emperor_n resolution_n displease_v religion_n the_o emperor_n be_v tax_v again_o for_o meddle_v in_o religion_n alike_o in_o trent_n and_o at_o rome_n as_o well_o because_o a_o secular_a prince_n meddle_v in_o religion_n as_o because_o it_o seem_v the_o council_n be_v casseer_v in_o regard_n that_o approach_v order_n be_v give_v to_o handle_v elsewhere_o the_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n the_o prelate_n in_o trent_n blame_v the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n say_v it_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o spira_n and_o marvel_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o show_v himself_o so_o quick_a against_o that_o have_v and_o do_v tolarate_v this_o after_o that_o the_o council_n be_v intimate_v and_o already_o assemble_v from_o this_o they_o draw_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o their_o remain_v in_o trent_n be_v vain_a and_o dishonourable_a the_o legate_n try_v their_o wit_n to_o consolate_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o all_o depart_v the_o prelate_n in_o trent_n be_v discontent_v and_o most_o of_o they_o do_v depart_v have_v be_v permit_v by_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o good_a end_n but_o they_o reply_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o end_n be_v and_o what_o thing_n soever_o do_v follow_v the_o blemish_n not_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v never_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o can_v the_o legate_n resist_v their_o complaint_n which_o end_v in_o demand_v leave_n to_o depart_v some_o allege_v necessary_a and_o important_a affair_n of_o their_o own_o and_o some_o to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o some_o of_o the_o next_o city_n for_o infirmity_n or_o indisposition_n and_o though_o the_o legate_n give_v leave_v to_o none_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o daily_o take_v it_o so_o that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n there_o remain_v very_o few_o but_o in_o rome_n though_o this_o success_n be_v foresee_v by_o the_o negotiation_n of_o cardinal_n farnese_n yet_o after_o it_o happen_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v more_o exact_o of_o it_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n end_n be_v much_o different_a from_o
aim_v at_o this_o mark_n say_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v hard_a and_o have_v need_n of_o great_a examination_n that_o where_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o catholic_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v one_o part_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o sow_v contention_n that_o they_o may_v joint_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o lutheran_n therefore_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o defer_v the_o declaration_n by_o what_o right_n it_o be_v due_a until_o another_o session_n some_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o renew_v the_o old_a canon_n and_o decretal_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v severe_a enough_o because_o they_o inflict_v deprivation_n for_o a_o punishment_n and_o reasonable_a enough_o because_o they_o admit_v lawful_a excuse_n there_o remain_v to_o find_v a_o way_n that_o dispensation_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a other_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v new_a punishment_n and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n because_o those_o be_v take_v away_o residency_n will_v follow_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n from_o whence_o the_o obligation_n come_v so_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o matter_n will_v be_v better_o discuss_v it_o please_v the_o mayor_n part_n that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v do_v whereunto_o the_o legate_n g_o 〈…〉_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o dispensation_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v against_o but_o to_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o impediment_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o come_v by_o exemption_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o much_o speak_v and_o with_o no_o less_o con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o between_o those_o which_o hold_v every_o exemption_n for_o all_o abuse_n and_o those_o who_o think_v they_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o reprove_v only_o the_o excess_n s._n jerom_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o church_n exemption_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v exemption_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o aristocracy_n by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o to_o withstand_v the_o division_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o monarchical_a government_n be_v institute_v give_v all_o the_o superintendency_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v obey_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o think_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o under_o the_o authority_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n who_o church_n because_o they_o be_v under_o one_o province_n have_v commerce_n do_v govern_v themselves_o also_o in_o common_a by_o synod_n and_o to_o make_v the_o government_n more_o easy_a attribute_v much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n they_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v head_n of_o that_o body_n and_o by_o a_o more_o ample_a communion_n which_o all_o the_o province_n of_o one_o perfecture_n or_o great_a government_n hold_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o ruler_n do_v reside_v gain_v a_o certain_a superiority_n by_o custom_n these_o prefecture_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o city_n adjoin_v the_o prefecture_n of_o alexandria_n which_o govern_v egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n of_o antioch_n for_o syria_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o other_o lesser_a prefecture_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v observe_v this_o government_n bring_v in_o and_o approve_v by_o custom_n only_o which_o find_v it_o commodious_a be_v establish_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o constantine_n and_o ordain_v by_o a_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o every_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v many_o honourable_a preeminence_n perhaps_o because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n converse_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n do_v ordain_v that_o those_o honour_n shall_v still_o remain_v but_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o metropolitan_a than_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n this_o government_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o latin_a because_o many_o great_a monastery_n be_v build_v govern_v by_o abbate_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o worth_n who_o by_o their_o conspicuous_a virtue_n make_v the_o bishop_n afraid_a there_o arise_v some_o emulation_n between_o these_o and_o those_o and_o the_o abbate_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o these_o inconvenience_n whether_o real_a or_o feign_a and_o to_o cover_v their_o ambition_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n which_o they_o owe_v do_v obtain_v of_o pope_n to_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o immediate_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o that_o obtain_v privilege_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o grant_v they_o sudden_o all_o the_o monastery_n be_v exempt_v the_o chapter_n also_o of_o cathedral_n church_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o regulars_n by_o the_o same_o pretence_n do_v obtain_v exemption_n final_o the_o cluniacensian_a and_o cistersian_a congregation_n be_v all_o whole_o exempt_v with_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o come_v to_o have_v subject_n in_o all_o place_n defend_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o papacy_n and_o interchangeable_o defender_n and_o protector_n the_o invention_n be_v not_o commend_v by_o saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o be_v of_o the_o cistersian_a congregation_n yea_o he_o admonish_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o consider_v thereof_o that_o all_o be_v abuse_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v well_o take_v if_o a_o abbot_n do_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v take_v example_n by_o the_o triumphant_a where_o no_o angel_n ever_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o archangel_n but_o bernard_n will_v have_v say_v more_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n follow_v when_o the_o mendicant_a order_n obtain_v not_o only_o a_o general_a exemption_n from_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n but_o power_n also_o to_o build_v church_n in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o they_o but_o in_o these_o last_o age_n the_o abuse_n go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o every_o petty_a priest_n do_v obtain_v with_o a_o small_a charge_n a_o exemption_n from_o the_o superiority_n of_o his_o bishop_n not_o only_o in_o cause_n of_o correction_n but_o also_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o who_o he_o list_v and_o in_o sum_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o bishop_n require_v remedy_n some_o that_o be_v more_o vehement_a return_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v before_o the_o other_o session_n against_o the_o exemption_n of_o friar_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n continue_v and_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n they_o be_v content_v to_o remove_v only_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o particular_a person_n and_o demand_n a_o revocation_n of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o legate_n treat_v with_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o put_v then_o in_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o that_o session_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o begin_v and_o leave_v something_o for_o future_a time_n make_v they_o rest_v content_v that_o the_o exemption_n of_o particular_a priest_n friar_n not_o inhabit_v in_o the_o cloister_n make_v a_o small_a reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o exemption_n be_v make_v and_o of_o chapter_n only_o in_o criminal_a cause_n shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o whence_o the_o great_a disorder_n do_v arise_v as_o also_o faculty_n to_o give_v clericall_a order_n to_o he_o that_o reside_v not_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n promise_v to_o provide_v against_o the_o other_o abuse_n in_o another_o session_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o trent_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v advice_n recall_v card_n farnese_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v recall_v from_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n consider_v with_o how_o small_a reputation_n a_o apostolic_a legate_n do_v remain_v in_o ratisbon_n when_o his_o soldier_n be_v in_o the_o field_n he_o recall_v he_o and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a gentleman_n which_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n troop_n do_v depart_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o october_n the_o two_o army_n be_v so_o near_o at_o santhem_n that_o there_o be_v
the_o letter_n protestation_n the_o abbot_n read_v a_o protestation_n be_v recite_v the_o abbot_n read_v a_o protestation_n contain_v a_o narration_n of_o a_o protestation_n make_v by_o term_n in_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o parma_n see_v that_o those_o laudable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v reprehend_v use_v great_a care_n that_o paul_n term_n his_o ambassador_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o sinister_a opinion_n show_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o duke_n into_o his_o protection_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o pious_a humane_a and_o kingly_a mind_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o cunning_a or_o private_a gain_n but_o respect_v only_o of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o proposition_n of_o accord_n which_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v rob_v and_o italy_n preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n think_v this_o a_o cause_n to_o put_v all_o europe_n into_o war_n he_o be_v sorry_a but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o have_v not_o only_o accept_v but_o offer_v also_o all_o honest_a and_o fit_a condition_n neither_o can_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n assemble_v be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o consider_v what_o mischief_n will_v accompany_v the_o war_n and_o to_o prevent_v they_o with_o peace_n which_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o regard_v but_o desire_v rather_o to_o set_v europe_n on_o fire_n and_o hinder_v the_o council_n give_v suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v call_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o private_a interest_n exclude_v from_o it_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o to_o protest_v to_o he_o and_o the_o college_n that_o he_o can_v not_o send_v his_o bishop_n to_o trent_n where_o the_o access_n be_v not_o free_a and_o secure_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o esteem_v that_o a_o general_a council_n but_o private_a from_o which_o he_o be_v exclude_v neither_o can_v the_o people_n or_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o afterward_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o remedy_n use_v by_o his_o ancestor_n in_o like_a occurrence_n not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o due_a observance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o to_o reserve_v it_o for_o better_a time_n when_o arm_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o which_o be_v dishonest_o take_v up_o against_o he_o desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n that_o this_o protestation_n may_v be_v register_v and_o give_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o peruse_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o protest_v in_o rome_n he_o desire_v shall_v be_v likewise_o protest_v in_o trent_n with_o the_o same_o instance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o public_a instrument_n make_v of_o it_o he_o may_v use_v it_o in_o time_n and_o place_n when_o the_o protestation_n be_v read_v the_o speaker_n have_v talk_v with_o the_o precedent_n answer_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o king_n modesty_n in_o his_o letter_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o synod_n that_o it_o do_v not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o abbot_n but_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o warn_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o eleven_o of_o october_n to_o receive_v the_o answer_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o forbid_v the_o nuncij_fw-la to_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o present_a action_n but_o joint_o with_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o session_n be_v end_v then_o the_o abbot_n demand_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o action_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o when_o termes_n have_v protest_v in_o rome_n though_o many_o do_v not_o know_v of_o the_o protestation_n the_o censure_n of_o this_o protestation_n act_n yet_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v defer_v the_o council_n because_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o new_a division_n if_o such_o a_o principal_a nation_n do_v resist_v but_o he_o deceive_v the_o world_n not_o for_o any_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o celebrate_v it_o but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n be_v resolve_v that_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v without_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v with_o a_o open_a mouth_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v desire_v it_o again_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o will_v do_v no_o more_o but_o the_o protestation_n make_v in_o trent_n a_o place_n so_o conspicuous_a be_v present_o publish_v every_o where_o and_o give_v matter_n of_o discourse_n the_o imperialist_n esteem_v it_o a_o vainity_n say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o universality_n be_v ever_o esteem_v lawful_a when_o the_o lesser_a be_v call_v either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o be_v present_a that_o all_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o frenchman_n also_o may_v have_v come_v without_o pass_v by_o the_o pope_n territory_n but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o yet_o their_o absence_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v not_o neglect_v but_o invite_v it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o to_o call_v in_o word_n and_o to_o exclude_v in_o deed_n be_v not_o to_o invite_v and_o for_o the_o pope_n territory_n one_o may_v go_v from_o france_n to_o trent_n without_o pass_v by_o they_o but_o not_o without_o pass_v by_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o mayor_n part_n have_v full_a authority_n when_o the_o lesser_a can_v appear_v and_o be_v silent_a because_o it_o be_v presuppose_v to_o consent_n and_o when_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v account_v contumacious_a but_o when_o it_o do_v protest_v it_o bathe_v its_o place_n and_o especial_o if_o the_o impediment_n proceed_v from_o he_o that_o call_v the_o action_n in_o absence_n can_v be_v of_o force_n and_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n say_v some_o thing_n more_o absent_a the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o church_n absent_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a universality_n be_v transfer_v into_o the_o mayor_n part_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o nothing_o belong_v to_o particular_a man_n but_o when_o the_o whole_a belong_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v his_o part_n the_o assent_n of_o every_o one_o be_v necessary_a et_fw-la prohibentis_fw-la conditio_fw-la potior_fw-la and_o the_o absent_a not_o give_v their_o voice_n be_v not_o bind_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o be_v the_o council_n as_o populous_a as_o it_o will_v the_o absent_a church_n be_v not_o bind_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o receive_v it_o this_o have_v always_o be_v use_v in_o ancient_a time_n that_o the_o counsel_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v absent_a in_o which_o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o force_n which_o every_o one_o that_o read_v hilarius_n athanasius_n theodoretus_n and_o victorinus_n who_o handle_v this_o particular_a may_v see_v plain_o and_o iâ—_n happen_v sometime_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o church_n and_o some_o leave_v out_o as_o every_o one_o think_v fit_a for_o their_o necessity_n manner_n and_o use_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o of_o the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n wiseman_n not_o consider_v the_o subtlety_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v give_v that_o council_n a_o uncurable_a wound_n for_o it_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v never_o be_v believe_v that_o these_o be_v present_a in_o a_o assembly_n against_o which_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n persecutor_n of_o all_o sect_n with_o the_o adherence_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o blemish_v in_o religion_n do_v protest_v in_o that_o form_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o experience_n for_o proof_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o precedent_n retire_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n do_v show_v who_o guide_v the_o council_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n when_o these_o five_o have_v consult_v and_o impart_v nothing_o to_o any_o body_n else_o the_o speaker_n say_v the_o holy_a synod_n do_v receive_v the_o letter_n and_o what_o be_v that_o holy_a synod_n and_o likewise_o the_o abbat_n exposition_n council_n the_o precedent_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v read_v the_o answer_n resolve_v
hold_v wherein_o the_o dilation_n make_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o father_n elect_v who_o together_o with_o the_o nuncio_n of_o sponto_n shall_v make_v the_o decree_n the_o protestation_n and_o safe_a conduct_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n before_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o show_v it_o the_o protestant_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n it_o may_v be_v so_o amend_v that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o refuse_v it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v protestant_n a_o exhortation_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n pictavius_n to_o the_o protestant_n finish_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n call_v the_o protestant_n to_o they_o and_o the_o ambassador_n pictavius_n have_v make_v a_o eloquent_a encomiastique_a oration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v some_o little_a part_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o council_n as_o they_o receive_v much_o from_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v conclude_v to_o receive_v their_o mandate_n and_o person_n and_o to_o hear_v their_o proposition_n and_o to_o defer_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n though_o already_o discuss_v and_o digest_v to_o expect_v the_o divine_n and_o hear_v they_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a ample_a safe_a conduct_n as_o they_o desire_v whereof_o the_o draught_n be_v make_v and_o he_o be_v copious_a in_o show_v that_o these_o be_v memorable_a favour_n and_o grace_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v something_o to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o desire_v all_o at_o once_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o business_n occasion_n will_v make_v they_o obtain_v many_o thing_n which_o before_o seem_v hard_o that_o the_o father_n do_v desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o themselves_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v matter_n to_o propose_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o do_v stand_v only_o expect_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v begin_v that_o afterward_o they_o may_v come_v forth_o themselves_o also_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o their_o demand_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o father_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o papal_a greatness_n but_o withal_o that_o they_o must_v go_v on_o cunning_o that_o themselves_o have_v daily_a experience_n what_o dexterity_n and_o art_n must_v be_v use_v in_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n minister_n likewise_o the_o reexamination_n of_o the_o thing_n already_o conclude_v be_v not_o to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o infamy_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o council_n therefore_o let_v their_o divine_a come_v who_o shall_v have_v a_o convenient_a audience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o wrong_v it_o shall_v ever_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o depart_v the_o protestant_n retire_v themselves_o and_o consider_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v not_o content_a because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o of_o basill_n in_o which_o four_o thing_n more_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a church_n the_o counsel_n and_o interpreter_n conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o religion_n in_o their_o house_n 4._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o conduct_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n these_o four_o the_o second_o be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v in_o this_o draught_n and_o the_o three_o other_o be_v total_o leave_v out_o they_o suspect_v also_o because_o the_o council_n do_v not_o promise_v they_o security_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n as_o do_v that_o of_o basil_n yet_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o but_o to_o demand_v the_o insert_v of_o the_o other_o 4._o clause_n and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n plain_o that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o this_o form_n because_o they_o have_v this_o express_a commission_n in_o their_o instruction_n toledo_n show_v some_o disdain_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v obtain_v with_o so_o much_o pain_n that_o the_o chief_a importance_n be_v in_o the_o security_n of_o come_v and_o depart_v and_o that_o the_o residue_n appertain_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o negotiation_n which_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o obstinacy_n to_o yield_v in_o nothing_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o give_v law_n alone_o to_o the_o whole_a offend_v for_o which_o cause_n toledo_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v offend_v church_n but_o it_o not_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v they_o with_o these_o reason_n from_o their_o resolution_n they_o say_v in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o they_o restore_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n with_o the_o addition_n which_o be_v require_v the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n understand_v the_o request_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o protestant_n show_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n how_o unjust_a and_o unmeet_a their_o demand_n be_v for_o in_o the_o form_n or_o that_o of_o basil_n they_o never_o find_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n practise_v of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n who_o ground_n themselves_o on_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_n be_v say_v because_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o ground_n themselves_o on_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o gound_n the_o three_o to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o house_n be_v understand_v with_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o do_v without_o scandal_n the_o prohibition_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v express_v when_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v therefore_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o complain_v without_o cause_n only_o to_o cavil_n and_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o content_v they_o there_o do_v remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o give_v they_o the_o safe_a conduct_n as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o not_o the_o earl_n of_o mountfort_n reply_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o public_a cause_n then_o to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o pretence_n and_o cavil_n and_o to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o basil_n and_o this_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o may_v be_v copy_v out_o verbatim_o change_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n place_n and_o time_n the_o precedent_n move_v with_o that_o subtle_a and_o strict_a answer_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o legate_n take_v the_o matter_n upon_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o resolve_v according_a to_o their_o determination_n the_o precedent_n do_v recommend_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n every_o one_o to_o his_o familiar_a friend_n to_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v great_a injury_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o schismatic_n who_o have_v speak_v unaduised_o and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o in_o general_a they_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a indignity_n if_o the_o council_n shall_v so_o speak_v as_o that_o a_o inextricable_a dispute_n shall_v present_o arise_v for_o in_o set_v down_o what_o doctor_n do_v ground_n themselves_o upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v never_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v honourable_a for_o the_o council_n to_o speak_v plain_o and_o that_o the_o expression_n make_v be_v just_a the_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o such_o persuasion_n they_o use_v as_o that_o almost_o all_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o change_v the_o draught_n hope_v that_o though_o the_o protestant_n
to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o to_o avoid_v they_o or_o read_v they_o to_o a_o good_a end_n after_o the_o year_n 800._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o assume_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o politic_a government_n so_o they_o cause_v the_o book_n who_o author_n they_o do_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o one_o shall_v find_v but_o few_o book_n forbid_v in_o that_o sort_n until_o this_o age_n a_o general_a prohibition_n of_o read_v book_n contain_v doctrine_n of_o heretic_n or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n without_o any_o further_a sentence_n be_v not_o use_v martinus_n 5._o do_v in_o a_o bull_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n especial_o wiglesi_v and_o hussite_n not_o mention_v those_o who_o read_v their_o book_n though_o many_o of_o they_o go_v about_o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o condemn_v luther_n do_v withal_o forbid_v all_o his_o book_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o pope_n follow_v in_o the_o bull_n call_v in_o oena_fw-la have_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n do_v excommunicate_v those_o also_o who_o read_v their_o book_n and_o in_o other_o bull_n against_o heretic_n in_o general_a do_v thunder_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o the_o reader_n of_o their_o book_n this_o do_v rather_o breed_v a_o confusion_n for_o the_o heretic_n not_o be_v condemn_v by_o name_n one_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o book_n more_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n wherein_o diverse_a man_n be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n many_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n do_v arise_v the_o inquisitor_n be_v more_o diligent_a make_v catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o they_o know_v which_o not_o be_v confer_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v a_o more_o convenient_a form_n in_o the_o year_n 1558_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o catalogue_n of_o book_n prohibit_v by_o inquisition_n shall_v be_v print_v according_a to_o this_o example_n paul_n 4._o also_o ordain_v that_o a_o index_n shall_v be_v compose_v by_o that_o office_n and_o print_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o in_o which_o they_o do_v proceed_v many_o step_n further_o than_o former_o they_o have_v do_v and_o lay_v foundation_n to_o maintain_v and_o make_v great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o deprive_v man_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o usurpation_n until_o that_o time_n they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o book_n forbid_v if_o the_o author_n be_v not_o condemn_v this_o index_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o those_o all_o who_o work_n of_o what_o argument_n soever_o though_o profane_a be_v forbid_v and_o in_o this_o number_n be_v place_v not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v profess_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o many_o also_o which_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o the_o second_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v particular_o condemn_v other_o of_o the_o same_o author_n not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o three_o some_o book_n be_v condemn_v without_o a_o name_n but_o only_o by_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o those_o be_v forbid_v which_o bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n write_v after_o the_o year_n 1519_o and_o many_o author_n and_o book_n be_v condemn_v which_o for_o 300._o 200._o and_o 100_o year_n have_v be_v common_o read_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o without_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n and_o among_o the_o modern_n some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v print_v in_o italy_n even_o in_o rome_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o allow_v also_o by_o the_o brief_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v forbid_v as_o the_o annotation_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o leo_n the_o ten_o have_v read_v approve_v by_o his_o brief_n date_v in_o rome_n september_n read_v the_o annotation_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n read_v &_o approve_v by_o leo_n 10._o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v 10._o 1518._o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n considerable_a above_o all_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n book_n be_v prohibit_v and_o condemn_v with_o the_o same_o severity_n in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v defend_v from_o they_o surpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o hypocrisy_n or_o tyranny_n be_v manifest_v by_o which_o the_o people_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v deceive_v in_o sum_n a_o better_a mystery_n be_v never_o find_v then_o to_o use_v religion_n to_o make_v man_n insensible_a that_o inquisition_n go_v so_o sarre_o that_o it_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o 62._o printer_n and_o prohibit_v all_o book_n print_v by_o they_o of_o what_o author_n art_n or_o idiom_n soever_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o more_o weight_n that_o be_v and_o book_n print_v by_o such_o printer_n who_o have_v print_v book_n of_o heretic_n so_o that_o there_o scarce_o remain_v a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v and_o for_o the_o height_n of_o rigour_n the_o prohibition_n of_o what_o book_n soever_o contain_v in_o that_o catalogue_n be_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d sententiae_fw-la reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n deprivation_n and_o incapacitie_n of_o office_n and_o benefice_n perpetual_a infamy_n and_o other_o arbitrary_a punishment_n concern_v this_o severity_n remonstrance_n be_v make_v to_o this_o pope_n pius_n who_o refer_v the_o index_n and_o all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n as_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o article_n propose_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n ludovicus_fw-la becatelli_n archbishop_n of_o ragusi_n and_o friar_n augustin_n seluago_n archbishop_n of_o index_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ragusi_n and_o of_o genua_n concern_v the_o index_n genua_n think_v that_o no_o good_a effect_n can_v proceed_v from_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o book_n in_o counsel_n yea_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o hinder_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v principal_o assemble_v for_o paul_n 4._o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o of_o many_o famous_a man_n who_o send_v he_o advice_n from_o all_o part_n make_v a_o most_o complete_a catalogue_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v except_o some_o book_n come_v forth_o within_o these_o two_o year_n which_o deserve_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o he_o that_o will_v allow_v any_o that_o be_v prohibit_v in_o that_o collection_n will_v show_v that_o they_o have_v unaduised_o proceed_v in_o rome_n and_o so_o will_v take_v away_o all_o reputation_n from_o the_o index_n already_o publish_v and_o from_o the_o decree_n itself_o which_o they_o will_v make_v it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n that_o new_a law_n do_v remove_v estimation_n more_o from_o themselves_o then_o from_o the_o old_a beside_o say_v becatelli_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o book_n the_o world_n have_v too_o many_o already_o especial_o since_o print_v be_v invent_v and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o forbid_v a_o thousand_o book_n without_o cause_n then_o permit_v one_o that_o deserve_v prohibition_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_v the_o synod_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o render_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o prohibition_n make_v censure_n or_o approve_v those_o which_o be_v already_o make_v in_o diverse_a place_n by_o the_o catholic_n for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o call_v for_o contradiction_n it_o belong_v to_o a_o doctor_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n a_o lawmaker_n if_o he_o do_v it_o do_v diminish_v his_o authority_n because_o the_o subject_n do_v wrestle_v with_o the_o reason_n allege_v and_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v resolve_v it_o he_o think_v also_o that_o he_o have_v take_v all_o virtue_n from_o the_o precept_n neither_o be_v it_o good_a to_o correct_v or_o purge_v any_o book_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o fear_n of_o make_v man_n say_v that_o something_o be_v omit_v that_o deserve_a and_o something_o change_v that_o do_v not_o deserve_v correction_n moreover_o the_o synod_n will_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o that_o be_v affectionate_a to_o the_o book_n prohibit_v and_o will_v induce_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o necessary_a decree_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o index_n of_o paul_n be_v sufficient_a he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o vain_a in_o do_v of_o that_o anew_o which_o be_v
prescribe_v the_o order_n and_o time_n of_o speak_v and_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o part_n this_o be_v commend_v by_o varmiense_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v order_n for_o it_o when_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o imperialist_n be_v now_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o chalice_n and_o their_o interest_n be_v cease_v but_o the_o french_a man_n with_o some_o prelate_n labour_v much_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o session_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n but_o all_o defer_v until_o the_o next_o as_o have_v be_v do_v twice_o before_o the_o legate_n to_o avoid_v the_o shame_n do_v labour_n with_o all_o their_o force_n to_o establish_v the_o point_n that_o those_o four_o that_o concern_v communion_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o reformation_n may_v be_v publish_v these_o therefore_o do_v seek_v to_o remove_v and_o those_o to_o interpose_v difficulty_n there_o remain_v but_o two_o day_n to_o the_o session_n a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o 14._o day_n in_o the_o beginning_n where_o of_o granata_n desire_v the_o legate_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v they_o will_v protogue_v the_o session_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o oration_n to_o show_v how_o many_o difficulty_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v the_o legate_n resolute_a to_o the_o contrary_a admit_v no_o reason_n and_o cause_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o begin_v in_o read_v of_o the_o first_o point_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o s._n john_n if_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n granata_n begin_v and_o say_v that_o that_o passage_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o faith_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o nutrimont_n allege_v the_o text_n and_o many_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o particular_a cardinal_n seripando_n expound_v that_o place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o every_o one_o be_v satisfy_v but_o granata_n reply_v more_o earnest_o and_o in_o the_o end_n desire_z that_o a_o addition_n may_v be_v join_v to_o it_o say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n howsoever_o they_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n can_v not_o be_v infer_v this_o addition_n do_v not_o please_v some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o after_o thing_n be_v conclude_v one_o shall_v come_v with_o unnecessary_a addition_n to_o disturb_v the_o point_n establish_v and_o there_o be_v 57_o who_o say_v non_fw-la placet_fw-la but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o legate_n be_v content_a that_o the_o clause_n shall_v be_v add_v â—and_v indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v insert_v by_o force_n and_o do_v begin_v in_o the_o latin_a vicunque_fw-la inxta_fw-la varias_fw-la in_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v change_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n jacobus_n gibertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o alive_a stand_v up_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v immutable_a that_o it_o be_v never_o change_v that_o over_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o much_o be_v say_v pro_n &_o contra_fw-la in_o the_o end_n they_o resolve_v to_o take_v away_o that_o particle_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o relate_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o some_o to_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n and_o by_o some_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o other_o speak_v it_o be_v natural_a when_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o motion_n for_o every_o one_o to_o strive_v to_o move_v most_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o college_n of_o nobleman_n so_o absolute_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o patience_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o legate_n overcome_v the_o difficulty_n so_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o afternoon_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o anathematimes_o be_v establish_v howsoever_o the_o cardinal_n varmiense_n do_v very_o zealous_o interpose_v a_o doubt_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o divine_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o faithful_a be_v not_o defraud_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o much_o cause_n of_o disputation_n be_v give_v because_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n may_v take_v it_o away_o whole_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n adhere_v hereunto_o demand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v reform_v in_o regard_n the_o reason_n allege_v against_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o unanswerable_a cardinal_n simoneta_n do_v pacify_v they_o with_o very_a much_o ado_n say_v that_o a_o draught_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o write_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v reform_v and_o show_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n in_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n give_v new_a occasion_n of_o distaste_n who_o have_v be_v tell_v our_o of_o congregation_n that_o in_o rome_n bishopriques_n be_v give_v only_o to_o promote_v man_n return_v to_o that_o matter_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o large_a he_o seem_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o excuse_n but_o indeed_o he_o confirm_v the_o thing_n speak_v and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n free_o without_o respect_n simoneta_n be_v much_o angry_a at_o the_o occurrence_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o when_o it_o be_v end_v do_v remonstrate_v to_o varmiense_n how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o give_v care_n to_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o divine_n man_n accustom_v to_o book_n of_o speculation_n only_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n vain_a subtlety_n of_o which_o themselves_o make_v great_a esteem_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o chimerae_fw-la where_o of_o one_o proof_n be_v because_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o that_o before_o many_o of_o they_o do_v approve_v that_o point_n without_o contradiction_n and_o now_o some_o broach_n new_a matter_n which_o in_o conclusion_n will_v be_v oppose_v by_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o what_o word_n so_o for_o be_v speak_v will_v be_v defend_v by_o those_o that_o favour_n the_o speaker_n and_o oppugn_v by_o his_o adversary_n neither_o will_v they_o much_o care_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o dangerous_a to_o do_v it_o but_o have_v intimate_v two_o session_n and_o do_v nothing_o if_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v in_o this_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n will_v irrecoverable_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v some_o thing_n varmiense_n be_v overcome_v and_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o those_o divine_n be_v address_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n simoneta_n perceive_v that_o the_o honesty_n of_o that_o prelate_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o other_o and_o tell_v the_o other_o legate_n that_o he_o doubt_v that_o the_o imperialist_n may_v draw_v some_o secret_n from_o he_o and_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o admonish_v he_o of_o it_o upon_o some_o good_a occasion_n the_o last_o day_n have_v some_o encounter_n also_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o nimes_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n desire_a that_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o reformation_n where_o some_o fee_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o notary_n for_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o order_n the_o custom_n of_o france_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v where_o nothing_o be_v girone_n the_o legate_n about_o to_o part_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o girone_n give_v he_o be_v follow_v by_o some_o spaniard_n and_o they_o be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o addition_n in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o custom_n shall_v be_v save_v other_o mutation_n be_v desire_v and_o grant_v and_o all_o be_v in_o order_n for_o the_o session_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o legate_n rise_v up_o to_o depart_v arias_n gallego_n bishop_n of_o girone_n come_v and_o stop_v they_o and_o desire_v they_o will_v set_v down_o again_o and_o hear_v he_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o
will_v infer_v the_o word_n public_a for_o a_o necessary_a condition_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o consent_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v fail_v in_o a_o necessary_a declaration_n that_o christ_n say_v in_o general_a of_o matrimony_n that_o man_n can_v separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v mean_v both_o the_o public_a and_o the_o secret_a conjunction_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n neither_o of_o which_o do_v allow_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o by_o tradition_n we_o find_v the_o contrary_a because_o all_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v uniform_a in_o not_o pretend_v any_o power_n herein_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v any_o man_n uncapable_a of_o marriage_n because_o many_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n be_v make_v hindrance_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n only_o and_o likewise_o the_o impediment_n of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o therefore_o secrecy_n may_v be_v likewise_o make_v a_o impediment_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o other_o part_n answer_v that_o the_o prohibition_n by_o reason_n of_o kindred_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v determine_v that_o matrimony_n can_v be_v contract_v between_o two_o until_o it_o be_v know_v in_o what_o degree_n of_o kindred_n they_o be_v join_v and_o if_o other_o pope_n have_v restrain_v this_o universality_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n &_o afterward_o to_o the_o four_o this_o be_v a_o general_a dispensation_n as_o divorce_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o a_o solemn_a vow_n do_v hinder_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o camillus_n campeggius_n a_o dominican_n friar_n agree_v with_o the_o other_o that_o no_o humane_a power_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o sacrament_n add_v that_o whosoever_o can_v destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v also_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v water_n not_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n or_o some_o bread_n of_o wheat_n not_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o water_n turn_v it_o into_o air_n or_o shall_v burn_v the_o bread_n turn_v it_o into_o ash_n shall_v make_v those_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o in_o matrimony_n the_o civil_a nuptial_a contract_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a sacrament_n by_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o make_v of_o no_o force_n can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o secret_a marriage_n for_o so_o it_o will_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n can_v nullify_v a_o secret_a nuptial_a contract_n which_o as_o be_v void_a can_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o doctrine_n do_v much_o please_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a easy_a and_o resolve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n but_o antonius_n solisius_fw-la who_o speak_v after_o he_o do_v contradict_v say_v the_o speculation_n be_v true_a but_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n that_o whosoever_o do_v destroy_v the_o water_n and_o the_o bread_n do_v make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o form_n of_o those_o sacrament_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o a_o natural_a so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v virtue_n to_o destroy_v the_o water_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n hinder_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o can_v nullify_v a_o civil_a nuptial_a contract_n may_v hinder_v matrimony_n but_o the_o annullation_n of_o such_o contract_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o to_o secular_a magistrate_n therefore_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v void_a secret_a marriage_n it_o be_v not_o rather_o give_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n among_o those_o who_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n one_o to_o make_v void_a all_o the_o secret_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o ensue_v the_o other_o that_o the_o public_a make_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v shall_v be_v make_v void_a also_o and_o these_o allege_v two_o reason_n one_o that_o as_o great_a inconvenience_n do_v follow_v by_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ruin_n which_o happen_v to_o family_n by_o marriage_n unaduised_o contract_v by_o young_a man_n the_o other_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v obedience_n to_o parent_n do_v include_v this_o case_n as_o principal_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v give_v this_o particular_a authority_n to_o the_o father_n to_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o saint_n paul_n and_o exodus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o marry_v by_o their_o father_n that_o the_o humane_a civil_a law_n have_v esteem_v the_o marriage_n void_a which_o have_v be_v contract_v without_o the_o father_n that_o as_o than_o it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o nullify_v secret_a marriage_n so_o now_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o have_v forbid_v they_o without_o addition_n of_o nullity_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n in_o regard_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v to_o marry_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n that_o the_o synod_n shall_v add_v unto_o it_o a_o nullity_n also_o not_o because_o the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v void_a the_o marriage_n of_o child_n which_o be_v heresy_n to_o affirm_v but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o nullify_v both_o these_o and_o other_o contract_n prohibit_v by_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n this_o opinion_n as_o honest_a pious_a and_o as_o well_o ground_v as_o the_o other_o please_v many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o decree_n frame_v howsoever_o the_o publication_n be_v omit_v for_o cause_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o but_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o for_o bear_v to_o discuss_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o frenchman_n do_v persevere_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o admit_v the_o word_n church-vniversall_a lest_o they_o shall_v prejudice_n the_o opinion_n hold_v in_o france_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v propose_v will_v have_v make_v protestation_n of_o the_o nullity_n and_o depart_v the_o pope_n write_v it_o shall_v be_v propose_v whatsoever_o do_v bishop_n the_o legate_n dare_v not_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n follow_v but_o the_o legate_n fear_v that_o every_o little_a stir_n will_v be_v much_o out_o of_o season_n now_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o near_o write_v back_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o defer_v it_o until_o the_o article_n of_o matrimony_n be_v finish_v the_o seventeenth_o of_o february_n father_n soto_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n who_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o divorce_n do_v first_o distinguish_v the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n into_o three_o part_n the_o bond_n the_o cohabitation_n and_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o separation_n also_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o separate_v the_o marry_v or_o to_o give_v they_o a_o divorce_n in_o respect_n of_o cohabitation_n and_o carnal_a copulation_n for_o all_o cause_n which_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a and_o reasonable_a the_o matrimonial_a bond_n still_o stand_v sure_a so_o that_o neither_o can_v marry_v again_o say_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n and_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v by_o any_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o grant_v to_o the_o faithful_a husband_n if_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o to_o remain_v separate_v he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o common_a exposition_n that_o the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o insoluble_a allege_v that_o the_o insolubilitie_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o adam_n expound_v by_o our_o
be_v not_o bind_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n the_o last_o day_n but_o one_o of_o february_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n return_v to_o trent_n have_v remain_v five_o day_n in_o ispruc_n which_o he_o send_v in_o continual_a return_v the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n return_v negotiation_n with_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o minister_n at_o his_o return_n he_o find_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v desire_v a_o reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o not_o defer_v any_o long_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o labour_v therein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o order_n which_o be_v in_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o cardinal_n do_v publish_v these_o letter_n purposely_o in_o trent_n where_o it_o be_v general_o know_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v a_o contrary_a commission_n but_o the_o papalin_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o find_v what_o business_n the_o cardinal_n have_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o his_o company_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o resolution_n be_v take_v concern_v the_o seventeen_o article_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o count_n frederick_n massei_n who_o come_v from_o ispruc_n but_o the_o day_n before_o relate_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v every_o day_n in_o private_a conferrence_n more_o than_o two_o hour_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o frenchman_n make_v show_v to_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o article_n and_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o dutch_a divine_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n but_o staphilus_n only_a who_o present_v he_o with_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o residence_n and_o canisius_n when_o he_o go_v to_o see_v the_o college_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o divine_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o when_o go_v to_o see_v the_o library_n they_o overtake_v he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o son_n who_o demand_v what_o they_o think_v concern_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o abbot_n of_o claneval_n who_o be_v first_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v then_o the_o emperor_n turn_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n speak_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o latin_a forty_o year_n have_v i_o endure_v this_o generation_n and_o have_v always_o find_v they_o to_o err_v in_o their_o will_n but_o lorraine_n in_o visit_v the_o legate_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o well_o and_o zealous_o affect_v towards_o the_o counsel_n desire_v it_o may_v produce_v some_o fruit_n and_o that_o if_o occasion_n be_v he_o will_v assist_v in_o person_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n also_o to_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v compassion_n of_o christendom_n and_o to_o suffer_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v make_v which_o may_v not_o diminish_v his_o authority_n to_o which_o he_o bear_v exceed_v great_a reverence_n nor_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o touch_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o other_o in_o private_a he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v be_v govern_v with_o that_o wisdom_n as_o be_v convenient_a it_o will_v have_v have_v a_o sudden_a and_o prosperous_a end_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v resolve_v that_o a_o good_a and_o a_o strong_a reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v continue_v to_o cross_v as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a scandal_n will_v ensue_v that_o his_o majesty_n purpose_v to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n come_v thither_o with_o design_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o point_n on_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n council_n and_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n what_o remedy_n may_v be_v use_v to_o oppose_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o italian_a prelate_n of_o trent_n to_o obtain_v in_o council_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o holy_a matter_n the_o relaxation_n of_o other_o precept_n of_o positive_a law_n a_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n indispensable_a and_o how_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v they_o may_v have_v a_o colourable_a occasion_n to_o justify_v their_o action_n if_o of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o people_n by_o make_v a_o nationall_n council_n assay_v also_o to_o unite_v the_o german_n with_o the_o frenchman_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o negotiation_n only_o for_o he_o treat_v a_o marriage_n also_o between_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o arch_a duke_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n son_n and_o another_o between_o a_o daughter_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o precedence_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o thing_n as_o domestical_a do_v touch_v prince_n more_o near_o than_o the_o public_a after_o the_o return_n of_o lorraine_n the_o congregation_n continue_v james_n alan_n a_o french_a divine_a enter_v likewise_o into_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n and_o say_v that_o authority_n to_o dispense_v be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o it_o distribute_v to_o the_o prelate_n as_o need_v require_v according_a to_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n he_o extrol_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o diminish_v the_o pope_n add_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o general_n council_n to_o enlarge_v or_o restrain_v it_o the_o second_o of_o march_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n have_v be_v sick_a a_o few_o die_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n die_v day_n pass_v to_o another_o life_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o many_o mutation_n in_o council_n the_o legate_n do_v present_o send_v advice_n hereof_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o seripando_n who_o remain_v prime_a legate_n beside_o the_o common_a letter_n write_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a his_o holiness_n will_v send_v another_o legate_n his_o superior_a to_o govern_v the_o council_n or_o remove_v he_o but_o in_o case_n he_o will_v pope_n the_o three_o legate_n remain_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n leave_v he_o prime_a legate_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v proceed_v as_o god_n shall_v inspire_v he_o and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o remove_v he_o absolute_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n write_v a_o part_n also_o that_o his_o church_n have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o other_o notable_a abuse_n desire_v leave_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o make_v provision_n herein_o and_o that_o general_o in_o all_o polonia_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o person_n who_o may_v keep_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n in_o obedience_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n more_o service_n in_o those_o quarter_n than_o he_o can_v by_o remain_v in_o the_o council_n but_o simoneta_n desirous_a that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n shall_v lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n hope_v to_o guide_v it_o with_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n consider_v that_o seripando_n be_v satiate_v with_o it_o and_o not_o incline_v to_o govern_v it_o and_o that_o varmiense_n be_v a_o simple_a man_n fit_a to_o bele_z he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a state_n every_o novity_n will_v shake_v it_o much_o and_o therefore_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v without_o send_v other_o legate_n and_o promise_v a_o good_a issue_n in_o those_o day_n advice_n come_v from_o rome_n that_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o rota_n be_v refuse_v and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o auditor_n tell_v his_o proctor_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n this_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n not_o only_o among_o the_o spaniard_n but_o all_o the_o oltramontanes_n also_o complain_v that_o in_o rome_n calumny_n and_o infamy_n be_v raise_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o absolute_o adhere_v to_o their_o will_n the_o four_o of_o march_n the_o three_o rank_n begin_v to_o speak_v and_o for_o the_o five_o article_n all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o so_o they_o do_v of_o the_o sixth_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n because_o some_o
the_o world_n and_o laughter_n of_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v be_v incite_v to_o retain_v their_o opinion_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n there_o have_v be_v no_o session_n hold_v of_o a_o long_a time_n that_o while_o prince_n do_v labour_n to_o unite_v the_o adversary_n differ_v in_o opinion_n the_o father_n come_v to_o contention_n unworthy_a of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o his_o holiness_n mean_v to_o dissolve_v or_o suspend_v the_o council_n perhaps_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o but_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a it_o have_v never_o be_v begin_v then_o leave_v unperfect_a with_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o world_n contempt_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n prejudice_n of_o this_o and_o other_o future_a general_a counsel_n loss_n of_o that_o small_a remainder_n of_o catholic_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dissolution_n or_o suspension_n be_v only_o to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n that_o in_o the_o intimation_n of_o it_o his_o holiness_n do_v desire_v his_o consent_n and_o of_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o he_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o always_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o many_o respect_n that_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v conclude_v that_o it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v or_o suspend_v without_o the_o same_o consent_n and_o he_o exbort_v he_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o dissolve_v it_o a_o thing_n shameful_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o undoubted_o will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o nationall_n counsel_n so_o much_o abhor_v by_o his_o hol._n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o they_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o prince_n to_o preserve_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o defer_v any_o more_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v impeach_v principal_o by_o three_o cause_n one_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v first_o consult_v of_o at_o rome_n another_o because_o the_o legate_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o liberty_n of_o propose_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o because_o of_o the_o practice_n which_o some_o prelate_n interest_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v he_o say_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o abuse_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o growth_n in_o rome_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o common_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o council_n and_o not_o in_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v content_a that_o the_o demand_v exhibit_v by_o his_o ambassador_n and_o by_o other_o prince_n may_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o purpose_v to_o assist_v in_o council_n personal_o and_o exhort_v his_o holiness_n to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o letter_n be_v dispatch_v the_o three_o of_o march_n and_o it_o give_v much_o offence_n offend_v with_o which_o his_o holiness_n be_v offend_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v embrace_v much_o more_o than_o his_o authority_n do_v reach_v unto_o and_o pass_v the_o term_n of_o his_o predecessor_n man_n more_o potent_a than_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v displease_v more_o when_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o nuncio_n that_o he_o have_v send_v copy_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o other_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n also_o which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o incite_v they_o against_o he_o and_o to_o justify_v his_o own_o action_n beside_o doctor_n scheld_n great_a chancellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n persuade_v delphinus_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o that_o court_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o word_n vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o do_v infer_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n say_v that_o these_o time_n do_v not_o comport_v they_o shall_v be_v use_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o himself_o also_o do_v know_v that_o charles_n the_o five_o of_o happy_a memory_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o this_o article_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n consider_v that_o lorraine_n also_o have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o word_n vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o the_o advice_n which_o come_v from_o trent_n that_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o the_o french_a prelate_n can_v endure_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o canonize_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o all_o 〈…〉_o ance_n which_o when_o man_n come_v to_o speak_v plain_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o point_n will_v have_v more_o favourer_n than_o be_v believe_v &_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v she_o contrary_a which_o show_v clear_o that_o he_o have_v treat_v hereof_o at_o the_o emperor_n court_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o good_a answer_n and_o to_o send_v about_o also_o to_o justify_v himself_o therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o council_n with_o the_o participation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n not_o because_o thus_o and_o answer_v the_o letter_n thus_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v need_v in_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o because_o he_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n from_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v be_v assemble_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o prince_n ever_o interpose_v but_o as_o a_o mere_a executor_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v never_o have_v any_o purpose_n either_o to_o dissolve_v or_o to_o suspend_v the_o council_n but_o have_v always_o purpose_v to_o give_v a_o complete_a end_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o by_o consult_v rome_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o trent_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o only_o not_o hinder_v but_o promote_v rather_o that_o no_o council_n be_v ever_o celebrate_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o have_v send_v instruction_n which_o the_o father_n have_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o instruction_n do_v still_o remain_v which_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la send_v the_o ephesine_a council_n pope_n leo_n to_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n pope_n agatho_n to_o than_o of_o trullus_n pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o to_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o for_o propose_v in_o the_o council_n it_o have_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n whensoever_o he_o have_v be_v present_a yea_o he_o alone_o have_v resolve_v and_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o approve_v that_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o legate_n have_v ever_o propose_v or_o other_o depute_v by_o they_o in_o conformity_n whereof_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v that_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o order_n in_o regard_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a confusion_n if_o the_o prelate_n 〈…〉_o iltuous_o and_o one_o against_o another_o may_v set_v on_o foot_n matter_n seditious_a and_o in_o convenient_a that_o the_o legae_n have_v never_o refuse_v to_o propose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o practice_n make_v by_o dideâ—s_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v much_o displease_v he_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v full_a that_o the_o pope_n successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v rastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o many_o conventicle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v make_v in_o trent_n against_o this_o truth_n how_o soever_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o his_o majesty_n may_v feel_v 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n which_o he_o send_v he_o cite_v in_o a_o paper_n enclose_v 〈…〉_o present_a quotation_n a_o paper_n full_a of_o quotation_n 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d because_o his_o legate_n use_v 〈…〉_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o g_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o libert_n of_o the_o council_n have_v 〈…〉_o to_o be_v contemn_v so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v beâ—_n 〈…〉_o that_o for_o reformation_n he_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o it_o shall_v 〈…〉_o and_o absolute_a and_o have_v continual_o solicit_v his_o legate_n to_o resolve_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o court_n the_o
fornication_n and_o to_o confine_v the_o dispensution_n also_o with_o in_o the_o limit_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o recite_v the_o decree_n there_o be_v some_o contention_n also_o about_o the_o nine_o point_n in_o which_o superior_n marry_v whether_o one_o may_v be_v forbid_v or_o force_v to_o marry_v be_v forbid_v to_o force_v their_o subject_n to_o marry_v with_o threat_n and_o punishment_n name_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n gulielmus_fw-la cassodorus_n bishop_n of_o bacellona_n oppose_v and_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v presuppose_v that_o great_a prince_n will_v meddle_v in_o marriage_n but_o for_o great_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a that_o threat_n and_o punishment_n be_v then_o bad_a when_o they_o be_v use_v contrary_a to_o order_v of_o law_n but_o penal_a precept_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n be_v just_a and_o can_v not_o be_v reprehend_v if_o there_o be_v any_o case_n he_o say_v in_o which_o the_o superior_a may_v just_o command_v a_o marriage_n he_o may_v force_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o by_o penal_a command_n allead_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n decide_v by_o the_o divine_n that_o just_a fear_n do_v not_o cause_v a_o involuntary_a action_n he_o desire_v that_o lawful_a cause_n may_v be_v except_v and_o those_o superior_n only_o comprehend_v in_o the_o decree_n who_o do_v compel_v against_o justice_n and_o order_n of_o the_o law_n say_v that_o many_o case_n may_v occur_v in_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o public_a good_a do_v require_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o marriage_n which_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o command_v and_o cause_n by_o compulsion_n to_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v a_o example_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1556._o the_o second_o of_o january_n paul_n the_o 4._o send_v a_o monitorie_a to_o dame_n joan_n of_o arragon_n wife_n of_o ascanius_n columna_fw-la that_o she_o shall_v not_o marry_v any_o of_o her_o daughter_n without_o his_o leave_n or_o if_o she_o do_v the_o matrimony_n though_o consummate_v shall_v be_v void_a which_o that_o most_o wise_a and_o sincere_a pope_n will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o prince_n have_v not_o power_n to_o marry_v their_o subject_n in_o case_n of_o the_o public_a good_a in_o the_o point_n of_o not_o mention_v prince_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v take_v away_o but_o for_o the_o residue_n he_o be_v much_o oppose_v with_o this_o reason_n only_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v no_o authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a cause_n to_o compel_v any_o to_o marry_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o monitory_a of_o paul_n raise_v a_o great_a whisper_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o give_v matter_n of_o diverse_a discourse_n some_o say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o prince_n but_o as_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o in_o regard_n ascanius_n columna_fw-la be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o get_v new_a adherence_n by_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o contumacy_n other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o traitor_n intemporall_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o marriage_n may_v be_v make_v void_a by_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v except_o it_o be_v by_o course_n of_o law_n or_o general_a canon_n but_o not_o for_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o for_o this_o neither_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v nor_o example_n find_v some_o deny_v that_o one_o may_v ground_v himself_o upon_o such_o action_n of_o pope_n which_o show_n rather_o how_o far_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n can_v stretch_v then_o how_o far_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o be_v extend_v and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difficulty_n because_o the_o decree_n do_v comprehend_v father_n mother_n and_o other_o domestical_a superior_n who_o may_v compel_v their_o child_n especial_o daughter_n to_o marry_v and_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o to_o come_v to_o excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o hard_o yet_o those_o who_o before_o have_v defend_v that_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o father_n in_o this_o particular_a do_v maintain_v it_o a_o temper_n be_v propose_v that_o have_v first_o command_v politic_a superior_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n domestical_a superior_n shall_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o compel_v their_o child_n against_o their_o will_n but_o the_o same_o man_n still_o oppose_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o take_v from_o father_n that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v this_o part_n quite_o away_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o barcelona_n and_o some_o few_o beside_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o other_o domestical_a superior_n over_o marriage_n be_v manifest_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o the_o same_o consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o politic_n superior_n the_o congregation_n assemble_v to_o discuss_v this_o point_n be_v end_v the_o last_o whereof_o be_v the_o last_o of_o julie_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v private_o of_o secret_a marriage_n and_o both_o party_n continue_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n some_o say_v that_o the_o difficulty_n do_v presuppose_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v determine_v be_v contradict_v by_o a_o notable_a number_n this_o trouble_a they_o much_o who_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a and_o think_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o bar_v from_o all_o possibility_n to_o obtain_v it_o at_o this_o time_n a_o difficulty_n arise_v though_o private_a yet_o very_o contentious_a toledo_n a_o difficulty_n about_o censure_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n for_o the_o deputy_n concern_v the_o index_n have_v give_v the_o work_n of_o bartholomeus_n caranza_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o some_o divine_n to_o be_v peruse_v and_o they_o have_v relate_v that_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o censure_n be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o congregation_n do_v approve_v it_o and_o make_v public_a faith_n thereof_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o his_o agent_n but_o because_o the_o book_n and_o the_o author_n be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n the_o secretary_n castellunne_v complain_v to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n and_o the_o count_n to_o the_o father_n of_o that_o congregation_n desire_v a_o retractation_n the_o father_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o revoke_v the_o decree_n because_o they_o think_v it_o just_a the_o bishop_n of_o lerida_n either_o move_v by_o the_o count_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n begin_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o to_o tax_v it_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o book_n which_o by_o a_o bad_a interpretation_n do_v seem_v to_o deserve_v censure_n and_o which_o be_v more_o touch_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o bishop_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o prague_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o congregation_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n complain_v to_o the_o legate_n desire_v they_o will_v show_v themselves_o in_o the_o business_n and_o protest_v not_o to_o assist_v in_o any_o public_a act_n until_o the_o congregation_n have_v due_a satisfaction_n the_o cardinal_n morone_n interpose_v and_o make_v peace_n with_o these_o condition_n that_o no_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o that_o lerida_n shall_v give_v satisfaction_n of_o word_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o prague_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v forget_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n with_o unresistable_a entreaty_n get_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o agent_n of_o toledo_n and_o so_o this_o stir_n be_v appease_v the_o legate_n give_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o the_o ambassador_n in_o number_n thirty_o eight_o that_o they_o may_v commend_v to_o their_o consideration_n what_o please_v they_o before_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v discuss_v which_o reformation_n 38._o article_n of_o reformation_n article_n be_v divide_v and_o one_o half_o allot_v for_o the_o next_o session_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o session_n follow_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n persuade_v the_o other_o ambassador_n to_o demand_v that_o deputy_n may_v be_v elect_v for_o every_o nation_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reform_v because_o the_o model_n
give_v by_o the_o legate_n make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v fit_v to_o other_o country_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a and_o portugal_n ambassador_n contradict_v allege_v that_o every_o one_o may_v speak_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o article_n propose_v and_o propose_v other_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o give_v this_o distaste_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o legate_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v speech_n of_o nation_n in_o council_n and_o the_o imperialist_n come_v to_o this_o opinion_n also_o the_o count_n retire_v but_o say_v that_o diverse_a consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v concern_v those_o which_o be_v propose_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n counsel_v the_o legate_n to_o facilitate_v the_o business_n and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o point_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o cause_v contradiction_n add_v that_o the_o few_o matter_n be_v handle_v the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v whereat_o varmiense_n seem_v to_o wonder_n lorraine_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o marvel_v mind_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v the_o change_n of_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o see_v not_o in_o he_o that_o heat_n and_o desire_v of_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v demonstration_n of_o at_o other_o time_n and_o he_o add_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o same_o disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o employ_v all_o his_o force_n therein_o but_o that_o experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o not_o only_o nothing_o perfect_a or_o ordinary_a can_v be_v do_v in_o council_n but_o that_o every_o enterprise_n in_o that_o business_n turn_v to_o the_o worst_a he_o persuade_v also_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n not_o to_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n total_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v he_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o particular_a know_v and_o he_o will_v labour_v that_o contentment_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n first_o of_o all_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o writing_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o july_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o desire_v a_o general_a reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o have_v read_v the_o article_n exhibit_v they_o have_v add_v some_o thing_n and_o note_v other_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v correct_v according_o and_o discuss_v by_o the_o father_n and_o because_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o many_o prince_n do_v hold_v a_o diet_n in_o vienna_n to_o handle_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o council_n they_o hope_v they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n if_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a commandment_n from_o his_o majesty_n they_o shall_v present_v other_o consideration_n also_o and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o add_v eight_o article_n to_o those_o propose_v by_o they_o 1_o that_o a_o serious_a and_o more_o the_o imperialist_n add_v 8._o article_n more_o durable_a reformation_n of_o the_o conclave_n may_v be_v make_v in_o council_n 2._o that_o alienation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n without_o the_o free_a and_o firm_a consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v prohibit_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o that_o commendaes_n and_o coadiutories_n with_o future_a succession_n may_v be_v take_v away_o 4._o that_o school_n and_o university_n may_v be_v reform_v 5._o that_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v be_v enjoin_v to_o correct_v the_o statute_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n as_o also_o that_o authority_n may_v be_v give_v to_o reform_v missal_n brevidry_n agend_n and_o gradual_n not_o in_o rome_n only_o but_o in_o all_o church_n 6._o that_o layman_n may_v not_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n 7._o that_o cause_n may_v not_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o secular_a court_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o supplication_n be_v know_v 8._o that_o conseruator_n may_v not_o be_v give_v in_o profane_a matter_n and_o concern_v the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o the_o legate_n they_o note_v many_o thing_n part_v whereof_o as_o be_v but_o of_o small_a weight_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o omit_v those_o of_o importance_n be_v that_o cardinal_n may_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v create_v by_o elector_n of_o all_o country_n that_o the_o provision_n against_o pension_n reservation_n and_o regress_n shall_v be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o future_a but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a that_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n who_o ought_v to_o defend_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v what_o secular_a affair_n be_v prohibit_v to_o ecclesiastique_n that_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n may_v not_o be_v cross_v that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o not_o lay_v tax_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n the_o cause_n of_o subsidy_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n may_v be_v except_v the_o proposition_n though_o it_o be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o legate_n as_o the_o doubt_v move_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a demand_n for_o change_n of_o rite_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o relaxation_n of_o precept_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la may_v come_v from_o the_o diet_n in_o vienna_n the_o three_o of_o august_n the_o frenchman_n give_v their_o observation_n the_o essential_a whereof_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n may_v not_o exceed_v four_o and_o frenchman_n the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o the_o frenchman_n twenty_o and_o that_o no_o more_o may_v be_v create_v until_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o paucity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o province_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o of_o one_o diocese_n nor_o more_o than_o eight_o of_o one_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v less_o than_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o the_o nephew_n or_o brother_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o cardinal_n live_v may_v not_o be_v choose_v that_o bishopricke_n may_v not_o be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o assist_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o their_o dignity_n be_v equal_a their_o revenue_n may_v be_v equal_a also_o that_o none_o may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n unknowen_a to_o the_o good_a age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o benefice_n simple_a and_o with_o cure_n compatible_a and_o incompatible_a may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o that_o have_v two_o at_o this_o present_a may_v choose_v and_o keep_v one_o only_o and_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n that_o resignation_n in_o favour_n may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prohibit_v to_o confer_v benefice_n only_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n because_o the_o law_n of_o france_n forbid_v all_o stranger_n without_o exception_n to_o have_v office_n or_o benefice_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o france_n that_o none_o may_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o voluntary_o nor_o by_o compulsion_n that_o power_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o case_n without_o exception_n that_o to_o take_v away_o suit_n for_o benefice_n prevention_n resignation_n in_o favour_n mandate_n expectative_n and_o other_o unlawful_a way_n to_o obtain_v they_o may_v be_v remoove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o meddle_v in_o secular_a matter_n may_v be_v expound_v so_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o all_o function_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a and_o proper_a to_o their_o order_n that_o the_o pension_n already_o impose_v may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abrogate_a that_o in_o cause_n of_o patronage_n the_o ancient_a institution_n in_o france_n may_v not_o be_v change_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o possessory_a for_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o last_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o petitorie_a for_o he_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a title_n or_o a_o long_a possession_n that_o the_o law_n of_o france_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v that_o the_o possessory_a may_v beiudge_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n and_o the_o petitorie_a by_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o none_o may_v be_v assume_v to_o be_v canon_n in_o a_o cathedral_n church_n before_o he_o be_v five_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a that_o for_o the_o article_n contain_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o clergy_n may_v be_v first_o entire_o reform_v in_o this_o session_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o dignity_n
the_o prince_n who_o seem_v to_o desire_v reformation_n do_v oppose_v that_o decree_n which_o do_v restore_v unto_o they_o their_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n necessary_a for_o it_o the_o legate_n excuse_v themselves_o and_o say_v they_o must_v needs_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o prelate_n that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v have_v time_n to_o allege_v their_o grievance_n and_o to_o handle_v the_o cause_n with_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o violence_n to_o oppose_v only_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n be_v only_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n news_n come_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o sick_a and_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n sickness_n trouble_v the_o father_n ambassador_n say_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o council_n will_v not_o be_v secure_a because_o the_o safeduct_v will_v be_v end_v the_o legate_n send_v present_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o order_v what_o to_o do_v and_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o think_v more_o of_o paâ—ting_v from_o trent_n then_o reform_v prince_n therefore_o a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v the_o seven_o of_o october_n to_o resolve_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o other_o article_n of_o reformation_n beside_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o and_o especial_o with_o that_o which_o concern_v prince_n in_o which_o after_o long_a discussion_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o 21._o article_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v defer_v the_o next_o day_n the_o french_a ambassador_n part_v from_o trent_n to_o venice_n according_a to_o the_o king_n order_n the_o pope_n though_o well_o satisfy_v of_o lorraine_n and_o of_o the_o frenchman_n his_o dependent_n yet_o provoke_v against_o that_o faction_n from_o which_o he_o think_v the_o venice_n the_o french_a ambassador_n go_v to_o venice_n motive_n of_o the_o protestation_n make_v in_o council_n come_v he_o resume_v his_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n with_o the_o hugonot_n to_o proceed_v in_o trent_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n which_o he_o have_v put_v off_o foresee_v that_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n will_v oppose_v as_o they_o do_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o proceed_v against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n &_o resolve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o execution_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o month_n he_o cause_v navarre_n the_o proceed_n against_o five_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n a_o sentence_n to_o be_v publish_v against_o the_o five_o french_a bishop_n former_o cite_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o a_o citation_n to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o in_o other_o public_a place_n against_o johan_n queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o widow_n of_o antony_n that_o within_o the_o term_n of_o six_o month_n she_o shall_v appear_v to_o defend_v herself_o and_o to_o show_v reason_n why_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o her_o dignity_n state_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o marriage_n between_o antony_n of_o vandome_n and_o she_o make_v void_a and_o the_o issue_n illegitimate_a and_o that_o she_o have_v not_o incur_v other_o penalty_n declare_v by_o the_o canon_n against_o heretiqde_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n before_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o those_o sentence_n and_o process_n use_v persuasion_n to_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o maxim_n hold_v in_o france_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o rome_n for_o it_o will_v be_v ill_o take_v in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o bb._n in_o the_o first_o instance_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o citation_n against_o the_o queen_n as_o well_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n will_v give_v matter_n of_o talk_n and_o bad_a satisfaction_n to_o many_o but_o those_o persuasion_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v make_v bring_v forth_o no_o other_o fruit_n but_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v secret_o desire_v for_o the_o conference_n which_o the_o queen_n mother_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o every_o currier_n that_o come_v from_o she_o new_a instance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o news_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n court_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o it_o and_o out_o of_o spain_n though_o complemental_a word_n of_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o effect_v yet_o a_o resolution_n that_o the_o time_n and_o coniuncture_n do_v not_o comport_v it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n yet_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o forbear_v to_o send_v express_a nuncij_fw-la for_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v a_o office_n whereon_o many_o other_o negotiation_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n may_v depend_v and_o in_o particular_a to_o remove_v impediment_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n in_o case_n any_o shall_v arise_v whereupon_o visconte_n be_v dispatch_v into_o spain_n and_o santa_n croce_n into_o germany_n in_o show_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o conference_n but_o indeed_o with_o other_o particular_a instruction_n in_o trent_n the_o legate_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v occasion_n of_o any_o difficulty_n while_o the_o session_n be_v expect_v do_v propose_v indulgence_n purgatory_n worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n not_o to_o publish_v the_o decree_n in_o the_o next_o session_n but_o in_o the_o other_o follow_v add_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o divine_n ought_v to_o handle_v those_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n in_o write_v only_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o article_n and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v their_o voice_n in_o short_a term_n protest_v that_o whosoever_o will_v delate_v beside_o the_o point_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v notwithstanding_o the_o divine_n make_v long_o writing_n and_o so_o diverse_a that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v in_o that_o doctrine_n for_o the_o reformation_n howsoever_o twenty_o article_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o treat_v on_o with_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n complain_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o appeal_n be_v alter_v from_o that_o which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o prelate_n whereat_o the_o legate_n and_o deputy_n for_o make_v the_o decree_n disdain_v answer_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v justify_v what_o they_o say_v or_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o some_o word_n of_o distaste_n pass_v the_o count_n of_o luna_n appear_v in_o their_o favour_n demand_v that_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o his_o prelate_n against_o those_o two_o article_n may_v be_v consider_v on_o afterward_o he_o desire_v that_o in_o the_o first_o article_n in_o which_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o declaration_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o no_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n which_o request_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n have_v first_o make_v for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o those_o matter_n be_v already_o decide_v the_o count_n reply_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v propose_v so_o he_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o session_n nor_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o prelate_n to_o enter_v whereupon_o cardinal_n morone_n say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o session_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o they_o the_o count_n ascribe_v this_o rigiditie_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o spain_n he_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v immediate_o from_o trent_n which_o displease_v the_o legate_n but_o that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v the_o session_n the_o time_n whereof_o do_v draw_v nigh_o to_o please_v the_o ambassador_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n they_o cause_v kingdom_n where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v to_o be_v except_v for_o that_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n because_o they_o will_v whole_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n all_o authority_n to_o make_v commission_n in_o rome_n the_o legate_n think_v it_o too_o hard_a the_o sixth_o also_o do_v import_v very_o much_o for_o the_o chapter_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o very_a principal_a member_n and_o do_v more_o depend_v on_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n they_o bishop_n do_v because_o these_o be_v all_o by_o the_o nomination_n of_o king_n whereas_o more_o than_o half_a of_o the_o canonry_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n pure_a collation_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o defer_v this_o matter_n until_o the_o next_o session_n rather_o than_o to_o prejudice_n the_o
occasion_n for_o as_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o union_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o will_v preserve_v inviolable_a the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n without_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v question_v or_o dispute_v or_o himself_o force_v to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o say_v in_o the_o end_n save_v and_o reserve_v the_o right_n etc._n etc._n because_o under_o this_o colour_n they_o will_v bind_v he_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n in_o every_o opposition_n that_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o article_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v he_o will_v have_v judge_v that_o the_o ambassador_n can_v not_o have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o make_v the_o opposition_n which_o his_o desire_n be_v they_o shall_v first_o have_v show_v to_o he_o but_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o occasion_n sudden_o arise_v and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v produce_v it_o and_o of_o the_o suspicion_n which_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o some_o artifice_n to_o precipitate_v the_o decision_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o intention_n as_o he_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v touch_v and_o dispute_v his_o holiness_n must_v turn_v his_o anger_n upon_o the_o legate_n who_o propose_v the_o article_n and_o name_v king_n emperor_n &_o republikes_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o ambassador_n that_o he_o think_v the_o protestation_n may_v be_v justify_v before_o all_o christendom_n when_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v see_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v propose_v those_o article_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o their_o discretion_n hereafter_o nor_o to_o cause_v his_o ambassador_n to_o return_v until_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n that_o those_o article_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o more_o which_o be_v do_v he_o will_v command_v they_o to_o go_v again_o to_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o citation_n and_o sentence_n the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o henry_n clutia_n navarre_n the_o french_a king_n take_v part_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n lord_n d'oysel_n to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v understand_v to_o his_o great_a displeasure_n that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o fame_n which_o be_v spread_v until_o he_o have_v see_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o monitory_n affix_v in_o rome_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v so_o proceed_v against_o as_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v she_o first_o in_o regard_n the_o cause_n and_o danger_n be_v common_a to_o all_o king_n who_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o protect_v she_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o his_o obligation_n be_v the_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o near_a kindred_n he_o have_v with_o she_o by_o both_o line_n and_o by_o agnation_n with_o her_o husband_n who_o die_v but_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_n leave_v his_o son_n pupil_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o abandon_v her_o cause_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o his_o neighbour_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pious_a to_o put_v the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n late_o join_v in_o friendship_n in_o danger_n of_o a_o bloody_a war_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v many_o fee_n in_o france_n she_o can_v not_o by_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v compel_v to_o appear_v either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proctor_n add_v many_o example_n of_o prince_n and_o pope_n who_o have_v proceed_v with_o due_a and_o lawful_a moderation_n he_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o citation_n by_o edict_n a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a time_n invent_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_z as_o too_o hard_a and_o unjust_a moderate_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n he_o say_v that_o such_o citation_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v place_n but_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o who_o the_o access_n be_v not_o secure_a and_o that_o the_o queen_n remain_v in_o france_n a_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n by_o use_v that_o form_n as_o also_o be_v do_v by_o expose_v to_o prey_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o usurper_n the_o fee_n she_o hold_v in_o france_n the_o right_a whereof_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o every_o one_o marvel_v he_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n who_o do_v favour_n so_o affectionate_o the_o cause_n of_o king_n antony_n while_o he_o live_v in_o be_v his_o mediator_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v now_o oppress_v his_o child_n and_o widow_n but_o he_o complain_v most_o of_o all_o that_o so_o many_o king_n prince_n and_o city_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o in_o forty_o year_n he_o have_v not_o so_o proceed_v with_o any_o other_o which_o show_v well_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o soul_n but_o for_o other_o end_n he_o wish_v his_o hol._n to_o consider_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o pope_n for_o salvation_n of_o soul_n not_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n nor_o to_o order_v any_o thing_n in_o earthly_a possession_n which_o have_v be_v former_o attempt_v by_o they_o in_o germany_n do_v much_o trouble_n the_o public_a quiet_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o revoke_v all_o his_o act_n against_o the_o queen_n protest_v that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o those_o remedy_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v use_v he_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o command_v his_o ambassador_n bishop_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o ancient_a example_n the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o shall_v pray_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr oisel_n perform_v this_o office_n with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o after_o many_o treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n obtain_v of_o he_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o either_o of_o the_o queen_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o trent_n the_o session_n be_v end_v and_o matter_n well_o agree_v on_o between_o the_o legate_n and_o lorraine_n and_o the_o business_n impart_v to_o the_o principal_a papalin_n otranto_n taranto_n and_o parmaâ—_n as_o also_o to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n council_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n publish_v y_o e_o design_n to_o finish_v y_z e_o council_n lorraine_n begin_v to_o publish_v their_o design_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v finish_v with_o one_o session_n more_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o trent_n at_o christmas_n that_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n must_v depart_v before_o that_o time_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o council_n end_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v so_o honourable_a a_o assembly_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n the_o imperialist_n also_o do_v publish_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v desire_v the_o dispatch_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v write_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v finish_v by_o saint_n andrew_n day_n or_o at_o the_o long_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o month_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o indeed_o that_o king_n not_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n do_v solicit_v the_o conclusion_n for_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o diet_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a his_o father_n shall_v have_v ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n and_o say_v that_o if_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n will_v be_v in_o far_o better_a case_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v this_o and_o morone_n make_v a_o congregation_n in_o his_o house_n the_o fifteen_o of_o november_n of_o the_o legate_n two_o cardinal_n and_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n the_o principal_a of_o every_o nation_n he_o propose_v that_o the_o council_n have_v be_v assemble_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o now_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o all_o prince_n desire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v finish_v they_o will_v speak_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o conclude_v of_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n lorraine_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o finish_v it_o not_o to_o hold_v christendom_n in_o suspense_n any_o long_o to_o show_v the_o catholic_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o
sin_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o indulgence_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n of_o good_a work_n of_o freewill_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o poverty_n all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v respective_o pestiferous_a pernicious_a scandalous_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n contrary_a to_o charity_n contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n wherefore_o be_v willing_a to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n he_o with_o the_o cardinal_n genetal_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n with_o other_o divine_n and_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o law_n have_v make_v diligent_a examination_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v and_o reject_v they_o respective_o as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n deceitful_a to_o godly_a mind_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n he_o prohibit_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o keep_v they_o defend_v they_o preach_v they_o or_o favour_v they_o and_o because_o the_o same_o assertion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martin_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v they_o command_v fire_n luther_n book_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o none_o may_v read_v or_o keep_v they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o well_o those_o which_o do_v contain_v the_o foresay_a proposition_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o martin_n himself_o he_o say_v he_o follower_n the_o pope_n give_v a_o admonition_n to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v many_o time_n admonish_v cite_v and_o call_v he_o with_o promise_n of_o safe_a conduct_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n that_o if_o he_o have_v come_v he_o will_v not_o have_v find_v so_o many_o error_n in_o the_o court_n as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o himself_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n have_v never_o err_v in_o their_o constitution_n but_o because_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o censure_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o have_v dare_v to_o appeal_v unto_o a_o future_a council_n a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o pius_n and_o julius_n the_o second_o under_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o heretic_n he_o can_v proceed_v to_o condemnation_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n notwithstanding_o forget_v these_o injury_n he_o admonish_v the_o say_a martin_n and_o his_o protector_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n cease_v to_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o term_n of_o 60._o day_n upon_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o revoke_v all_o the_o foresay_a error_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n which_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o he_o declare_v they_o notorious_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n after_o he_o command_v all_o under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o any_o book_n of_o the_o same_o martin_n though_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o like_a error_n then_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o shun_v as_o well_v he_o as_o his_o favourer_n yea_o command_v every_o one_o to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o personal_o before_o he_o or_o at_o least_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o country_n he_o interdict_v all_o place_n whither_o they_o shall_v go_v command_v that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o make_v know_v and_o that_o his_o bull_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o place_n excommunicate_v whosoever_o shall_v hinder_v the_o publication_n thereof_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o exemplification_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o order_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v publish_v in_o rome_n brandeburg_n misna_n and_o mansperg_n martin_n luther_n receive_v news_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o appeal_v the_o pope_n admonition_n cruse_v luther_n to_o make_v a_o solemn_a appeal_v book_n set_v forth_o a_o writing_n repeat_v the_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o make_v replication_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n furthermore_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v against_o a_o man_n not_o call_v nor_o convince_a nor_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hear_v prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o council_n he_o offer_v to_o demonstrate_v all_o these_o thing_n pray_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o magistrate_n to_o accept_v this_o his_o appeal_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n think_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n bind_v not_o any_o till_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_o discuss_v in_o a_o synod_n but_o man_n of_o understanding_n see_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n marvel_v at_o it_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o censure_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n censure_v declaration_n with_o clause_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o use_v period_n so_o intricate_a and_o so_o long_o and_o prolix_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o draw_v any_o sense_n from_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o feodatary_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o note_v that_o one_o clause_n which_o say_v inhibentes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ne_fw-la praefatos_fw-la errores_fw-la asserere_fw-la praesumant_fw-la be_v so_o draw_v out_o in_o length_n with_o so_o many_o inlargement_n and_o restriction_n that_o between_o inhibentes_fw-la and_o praesumant_fw-la there_o be_v place_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o word_n other_o pass_v on_o a_o little_a further_o consider_v that_o to_o have_v propose_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n and_o deceitful_a to_o simple_a mind_n 42._o proposition_n without_o declare_v which_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a which_o scandalous_a which_o false_a but_o only_o with_o a_o word_n respective_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o uncertain_a quality_n cause_v a_o great_a doubt_n than_o be_v before_o which_o be_v not_o to_o define_v the_o cause_n but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o controversed_a and_o to_o show_v more_o plain_o that_o another_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v it_o some_o also_o be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o the_o 41._o proposition_n there_o be_v error_n of_o the_o grecian_n condemn_v long_a ago_o other_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o proposition_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o courtier_n only_o without_o participate_v they_o to_o other_o bishop_n academy_n and_o learned_a person_n of_o europe_n but_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o collen_n be_v please_v that_o there_o be_v a_o colour_n give_v to_o their_o sentence_n by_o the_o pope_n edict_n public_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o luther_n which_o give_v cause_n that_o he_o also_o in_o wittenberg_n all_o that_o school_n be_v wittenberg_n the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o decretal_n burn_v in_o wittenberg_n assemble_v judicial_o and_o public_o make_v to_o be_v burn_v not_o only_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n but_o together_o also_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o after_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o that_o action_n in_o a_o long_a manifest_a publish_v in_o writing_n note_v cause_n 521._o leo_n 10._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o a_o council_n be_v think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o two_o cause_n the_o papacy_n in_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n perverseness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o aswell_o for_o luther_n appeal_n as_o for_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n every_o one_o become_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o lawful_a council_n be_v necessary_a by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v but_o the_o abuse_n also_o long_o since_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n may_v be_v redress_v and_o always_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o appear_v the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o contention_n increase_v writing_n be_v set_v forth_o continual_o both_o by_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o for_o martin_n fail_v not_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o diverse_a writing_n and_o according_o as_o he_o study_v he_o discover_v more_o light_n ever_o pass_v some_o step_n further_o forward_o and_o find_v article_n of_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v not_o think_v which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v constrain_v also_o by_o necessity_n for_o the_o romanist_n have_v labour_v effectual_o in_o collen_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o hierom_n aleander_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v martin_n
keep_v secret_a among_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o disputable_a then_o decide_v therefore_o that_o himself_o also_o who_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o in_o his_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o have_v so_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o writing_n that_o none_o but_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n can_v draw_v it_o from_o his_o word_n which_o doctrine_n be_v divulge_v and_o authorize_v there_o will_v be_v danger_n that_o indulgence_n card._n caietan_n dissuade_v the_o pope_n from_o make_v a_o decree_n concern_v indulgence_n even_o learned_a man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v profit_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o oughtt_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n which_o will_v absolute_o diminish_v man_n hot_a desire_n to_o purchase_v indulgence_n and_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o cardinal_n add_v that_o after_o he_o have_v exact_o study_v this_o subject_n by_o the_o command_n of_o leo_n at_o the_o time_n when_o these_o contention_n begin_v in_o germany_n and_o write_v a_o full_a tract_n thereof_o be_v legate_n in_o ausburg_n the_o next_o year_n he_o have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v and_o treat_v of_o it_o more_o diligent_o speak_v with_o many_o and_o discuss_v the_o difficulty_n and_o motive_n which_o trouble_v those_o country_n and_o in_o two_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o luther_n in_o that_o city_n he_o dispute_v that_o matter_n at_o large_a which_o have_v well_o digest_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v say_v with_o asseveration_n &_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o give_v remedy_n to_o the_o scandal_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v then_o by_o bring_v back_o those_o thing_n to_o their_o first_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n may_v free_v the_o faithful_a from_o any_o punishment_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o indulgence_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o decretal_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o a_o indulgence_n be_v a_o absolution_n from_o penance_n impose_v in_o confession_n only_o wherefore_o cause_v the_o disused_a penitentiary_n canon_n to_o be_v observe_v again_o and_o impose_v convenient_a penance_n every_o one_o will_v evident_o see_v the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o indulgence_n and_o will_v earnest_o seek_v they_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o that_o great_a burden_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v return_v again_o in_o which_o the_o p_o relate_v have_v absolute_a command_n over_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o continual_a exercise_n with_o penance_n whereas_o now_o be_v become_v wanton_a they_o will_v shake_v off_o from_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n the_o people_n of_o germany_n who_o bury_v in_o idleness_n give_v care_n to_o martin_n for_o preach_v christian_a liberty_n if_o they_o be_v curb_v with_o penance_n will_v think_v no_o more_o of_o this_o innovation_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n may_v favour_v therein_o whosoever_o will_v be_v thankful_a to_o it_o in_o that_o behalf_n 55_o this_o opinion_n please_v the_o pope_n as_o ground_v upon_o authority_n and_o whereunto_o he_o see_v not_o what_o opposition_n can_v be_v make_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v propose_v opinion_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o penitentiary_n court_n to_o find_v a_o mean_n and_o form_n how_o to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n first_o in_o rome_n and_o then_o in_o all_o christendom_n for_o this_o cause_n diverse_a assembly_n be_v make_v by_o the_o deputy_n for_o the_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o penitentiaries_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o use_v it_o but_o so_o many_o difficulty_n do_v cross_v it_o that_o in_o conclusion_n lorenzo_n puccio_n a_o florentine_a cardinal_n of_o santi_n quatro_n who_o be_v datarie_a to_o pope_n leo_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v a_o diligent_a minister_n puccio_n but_o be_v dissuade_v by_o lorenzo_n puccio_n to_o find_v out_o money_n and_o be_v now_o chief_a penitentiary_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_a assent_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v think_v impossible_a and_o that_o when_o proof_n thereof_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o stead_n of_o cure_v the_o present_a disease_n far_o geat_a will_v be_v stir_v up_o that_o the_o canonical_a punishment_n be_v grow_v into_o disuse_n because_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v support_v for_o want_v of_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n wherefore_o for_o he_o that_o will_v bring_v they_o back_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o zeal_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o return_v again_o that_o this_o presentage_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v pass_v in_o which_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v without_o think_v any_o more_o of_o they_o whereas_o now_o every_o one_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n and_o examine_v the_o reason_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v in_o thing_n that_o bring_v with_o they_o no_o burden_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v expect_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v most_o heavy_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o remedy_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o disease_n but_o that_o it_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o body_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o instead_o of_o cure_v will_v kill_v it_o and_o that_o in_o place_n of_o regain_n germany_n italy_n will_v first_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o estrange_v much_o more_o the_o cardinal_n add_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v one_o say_v as_o s._n peter_n do_v why_o do_v they_o tempt_v god_n lay_v upon_o the_o disciple_n shoulder_n that_o which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n have_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v remember_v that_o famous_a place_n of_o the_o gloss_n allege_v by_o he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n that_o concern_v the_o value_n of_o â—ndulgences_n the_o complaint_n be_v both_o old_a and_o doubtful_a that_o he_o shall_v consider_v the_o four_o opinion_n all_o catholic_a and_o yet_o so_o different_a as_o that_o gloss_n do_v catholic_a four_o very_o different_a opinion_n about_o indulgence_n and_o all_o catholic_a recite_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o time_n require_v silence_n rather_o than_o any_o further_a discussion_n 56_o these_o reason_n sink_v deep_a into_o adrians_n mind_n and_o make_v he_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v and_o he_o be_v perplex_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o find_v no_o less_o difficulty_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o secret_a purpose_n he_o mean_v to_o reform_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n for_o marriage_n the_o take_v away_o of_o many_o prohibition_n against_o contract_a matrimony_n between_o certain_a person_n which_o seem_v superfluous_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v observe_v whereunto_o he_o be_v much_o incline_v and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o people_n be_v blame_v by_o many_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o weaken_v the_o sinew_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o continue_n of_o they_o make_v the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o get_v money_n to_o restrain_v the_o dispensation_n to_o certain_a quality_n of_o person_n be_v to_o give_v new_a matter_n to_o the_o pretendant_o to_o allege_v that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n to_o take_v away_o pecuniary_a expense_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o rebuy_v the_o office_n which_o leo_n sell_v the_o buyer_n whereof_o be_v gainer_n by_o this_o which_o also_o hinder_v the_o abolish_n of_o regress_n access_n and_o coadiutories_n and_o other_o device_n use_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n which_o have_v the_o appearance_n if_o not_o rather_o the_o essence_n of_o simony_n to_o rebuy_v the_o office_n be_v impossible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o must_v be_v make_v and_o always_o continue_v and_o that_o which_o most_o trouble_v his_o mind_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v away_o any_o abuse_n there_o want_v not_o some_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v with_o colourable_a show_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a or_o necessary_a with_o these_o doubt_v the_o pope_n be_v grieve_v until_o november_n desirous_a to_o make_v some_o notable_a provision_n to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o mind_n who_o be_v resolute_a to_o remedy_v all_o the_o abuse_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v in_o germany_n 57_o at_o length_n franciscus_n soderinus_n cardinal_n of_o preneste_n call_v cardinal_n of_o volterra_n soderinus_n the_o counsel_n of_o franciscus_n soderinus_n in_o who_o he_o put_v most_o confidence_n though_o afterward_o he_o be_v so_o far_o in_o his_o disfavour_v that_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n make_v he_o come_v
abuse_n whereof_o if_o they_o be_v not_o amend_v and_o the_o grievance_n remove_v and_o some_o article_n reform_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o secular_o and_o to_o extirpate_v the_o present_a tumult_n and_o because_o germany_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o be_v pay_v so_o many_o year_n and_o never_o convert_v to_o that_o use_n they_o desire_v the_o pope_n that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o exact_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o exchequer_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o that_o war_n and_o whereas_o his_o holiness_n demand_v counsel_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v oppose_v himself_o to_o so_o great_a inconvenience_n they_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o treaty_n be_v not_o of_o luther_n only_o but_o of_o root_n out_o altogether_o many_o error_n and_o vice_n which_o by_o long_a custom_n and_o for_o diverse_a respect_n germany_n the_o council_n be_v demand_v in_o the_o diet_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o some_o place_n of_o germany_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n by_o some_o ignorant_o by_o other_o malicious_o defend_v they_o deem_v no_o remedy_n more_o commodious_a effectual_a and_o opportune_a then_o if_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n will_v call_v a_o godly_a free_a and_o christian_a council_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o convenient_a place_n in_o germany_n that_o be_v in_o argentine_n in_o mentz_n collen_n or_o metz_n not_o defer_v the_o convocation_n thereof_o above_o a_o year_n grant_v power_n to_o every_o one_o as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a to_o speak_v and_o give_v counsel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n any_o oath_n or_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o which_o they_o think_v that_o his_o holiness_n ought_v speedy_o to_o execute_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v for_o the_o interim_n the_o best_a provision_n they_o be_v able_a they_o be_v resolve_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n that_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v neither_o write_v not_o print_v any_o more_o &_o that_o the_o preacher_n throughout_o all_o germany_n shall_v be_v silent_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v cause_v popular_a tumult_n &_o shall_v preach_v the_o holy_a gospel_n sincere_o and_o pure_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n not_o move_v disputation_n but_o reserve_v all_o controversy_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v depute_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v superintendent_o over_o the_o preacher_n to_o inform_v &_o correct_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o no_o suspicion_n may_v be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o hereafter_o no_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v print_v before_o it_o be_v see_v &_o allow_v by_o honest_a &_o learned_a man_n hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o tumult_n if_o his_o holiness_n will_v take_v order_n against_o the_o grievance_n and_o ordain_v a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o tumult_n will_v so_o be_v quiet_v and_o the_o great_a part_n reduce_v to_o tranquillity_n for_o undoubted_o all_o honest_a man_n will_v expect_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v quick_o concern_v marry_v priest_n and_o religious_a man_n who_o return_v to_o the_o world_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o the_o ordinary_n do_v impose_v upon_o they_o canonical_a punishment_n because_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v make_v no_o provision_n against_o they_o but_o in_o case_n they_o commit_v any_o wickedness_n that_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o shall_v offend_v aught_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_a chastisement_n 62_o the_o nuncio_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n and_o resolve_v to_o reply_v 〈…〉_o the_o reply_n of_o the_o nuncio_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o di_fw-it 〈…〉_o and_o first_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o luther_n be_v not_o execute_v he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n allege_v do_v not_o satisfy_v which_o be_v that_o they_o refrain_v to_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o tolerate_v a_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereby_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v more_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n then_o worldly_a tranquillity_n he_o add_v that_o luther_n follower_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o scandal_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o case_n they_o be_v true_a yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a unity_n but_o rather_o support_v whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o with_o all_o patience_n whereupon_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o edict_n before_o the_o diet_n end_v and_o if_o germany_n be_v any_o way_n burden_a by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o apostolical_a sea_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o ease_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o secular_a prince_n the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o compose_v and_o extinguish_v they_o concern_v the_o annates_fw-la than_o he_o say_v nothing_o for_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v answer_v they_o in_o time_n convenient_a but_o to_o their_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n he_o reply_v that_o his_o hope_n be_v that_o it_o will_v not_o displease_v his_o holiness_n if_o they_o have_v demand_v it_o in_o more_o fit_a term_n and_o therefore_o beseech_v they_o to_o take_v away_o all_o those_o word_n that_o may_v give_v he_o any_o umbrage_n as_o those_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o those_o other_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v rather_o in_o one_o city_n then_o another_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v bind_v his_o holiness_n hand_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n for_o the_o preacher_n he_o entreat_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n decree_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o thence_o forward_o none_o may_v preach_v before_o his_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o printer_n and_o diwlger_n of_o book_n he_o reply_v that_o the_o answer_v no_o way_n please_v he_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n to_o burn_v the_o book_n and_o punish_v the_o diwlger_n earnest_o advertise_v they_o that_o all_o consist_v in_o this_o and_o concern_v book_n to_o be_v print_v hereafter_o that_o the_o late_a lateran_n council_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o for_o the_o marry_a priest_n the_o answer_n will_v not_o have_v displease_v he_o have_v it_o not_o have_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n for_o this_o will_v be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sickle_n will_v be_v put_v into_o another_o man_n field_n and_o those_o man_n will_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o world_n who_o be_v reserve_v unto_o christ_n for_o prince_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v devolue_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o their_o apostasy_n nor_o that_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o for_o their_o other_o offence_n in_o regard_n the_o character_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o order_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v prince_n do_v more_o than_o delate_v they_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o superior_n that_o may_v chastise_v they_o in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v more_o mature_o upon_o the_o foresay_a thing_n and_o to_o give_v a_o better_a answer_n more_o plain_a more_o sound_a and_o better_o consult_v of_o 63_o the_o reply_n of_o the_o nuncio_n be_v not_o well_o take_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o it_o be_v common_o speak_v among_o those_o prince_n that_o he_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o prince_n be_v not_o well_o tâ—ken_v by_o the_o prince_n evil_a only_o by_o relation_n unto_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n and_o not_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a amity_n ought_v rather_o to_o incite_v to_o do_v the_o good_a that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v execute_v then_o to_o support_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o yet_o the_o nuncio_n desire_v that_o germany_n will_v support_v with_o all_o patience_n the_o oppression_n lay_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o
thing_n else_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o that_o be_v call_v into_o question_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a for_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o pope_n strength_n consist_v in_o have_v recourse_n to_o counsel_n so_o now_o the_o security_n of_o the_o popedom_n consist_v in_o decline_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o leo_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n the_o same_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v or_o examine_v in_o a_o council_n without_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n 80_o the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o noremberg_n be_v much_o move_v at_o it_o think_v that_o to_o treat_v and_o give_v so_o resolute_a a_o answer_n to_o a_o strange_a noremberg_n the_o emperor_n be_v distaste_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o noremberg_n prince_n without_o his_o knowledge_n in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n be_v but_o small_a reputation_n to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n neither_o do_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o decree_n please_v he_o foresee_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o keep_v love_v 1_o 1525_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o and_o well_o affect_v towards_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o war_n which_o his_o captain_n then_o make_v with_o the_o frenchman_n wherefore_o he_o write_v back_o to_o the_o prince_n in_o germany_n complain_v that_o himself_o have_v condemn_v all_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n the_o diet_n restrain_v themselves_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v contumelious_a but_o he_o reprehend_v they_o more_o severe_o that_o they_o have_v decree_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o desire_v the_o legate_n to_o treat_v thereof_o with_o prince_n he_o wrt_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o pope_n as_o if_o this_o do_v not_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o then_o unto_o they_o who_o if_o they_o think_v that_o a_o council_n will_v be_v so_o commodious_a for_o germany_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n howsoever_o he_o know_v also_o that_o this_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o that_o country_n be_v resolute_a it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v yet_o in_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o himself_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a but_o touch_v a_o new_a assembly_n at_o spira_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o order_v their_o matter_n of_o religion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v that_o by_o no_o mean_a he_o will_v yield_v unto_o it_o yea_o he_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o obey_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n worm_n and_o command_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n and_o that_o they_o handle_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n until_o a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n and_o he_o the_o emperor_n letter_n more_o imperious_a than_o germany_n be_v use_v to_o receive_v from_o his_o predecessor_n move_v very_o dangerous_a humour_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o prince_n which_o float_v up_o and_o down_o may_v easy_o have_v come_v to_o a_o troublesome_a conclusion_n 81_o but_o the_o move_n be_v soon_o stop_v and_o the_o year_n follow_v 1525._o have_v 1525_o 1525_o no_o negotiation_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o boar_n in_o germany_n rebel_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o every_o one_o be_v busy_v with_o the_o war_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o in_o italy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n succeed_v the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n francis_n the_o french_a king_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o battle_n at_o pavia_n pavia_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n which_o so_o liâ—ted_v up_o the_o emperor_n mind_n that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o power_n but_o afterward_o the_o league_n of_o many_o prince_n against_o he_o which_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o king_n liberty_n give_v he_o business_n enough_o the_o pope_n also_o because_o italy_n be_v without_o defence_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n the_o pope_n suspect_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o emperor_n minister_n think_v of_o his_o own_o case_n and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v join_v with_o other_o who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o emperor_n from_o who_o his_o mind_n be_v alienate_v see_v he_o be_v become_v so_o potent_a that_o the_o popedom_n remain_v at_o his_o discretion_n 82_o in_o the_o year_n 1526_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o treaty_n in_o germany_n and_o italy_n in_o germany_n all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v assemble_v at_o the_o diet_n in_o spira_n 1526_o 1526_o in_o the_o end_n of_o june_n it_o be_v consult_v of_o by_o special_a order_n from_o the_o emperor_n how_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v spira_n the_o diet_n of_o spira_n preserve_v and_o the_o transgressor_n punish_v the_o opinion_n be_v so_o various_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n those_o that_o represent_v the_o emperor_n person_n 〈◊〉_d cause_v the_o imperial_a letter_n to_o be_v read_v where_o charles_n say_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o pass_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n wherefore_o he_o command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o diet_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n ceremony_n council_n the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o procure_v a_o council_n and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v patient_o bear_v that_o small_a delay_n until_o he_o have_v negotiate_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v forby_n treat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n execute_v 1526_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o why_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n can_v not_o be_v execute_v in_o a_o diet_n rather_o hurt_n arise_v then_o good_a 83_o the_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n answer_v that_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o gratify_v and_o obey_v the_o emperor_n but_o that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v in_o his_o letter_n because_o the_o controversy_n be_v increase_v and_o do_v increase_v still_o particular_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n and_o if_o for_o the_o time_n past_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n can_v not_o be_v observe_v for_o fear_n of_o sedition_n the_o difficulty_n be_v then_o great_a as_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o business_n he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n every_o one_o say_v he_o may_v have_v effect_v it_o when_o he_o write_v the_o letter_n because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o amity_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o afterward_o there_o be_v distaste_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o it_o appear_v not_o how_o thing_n stand_v thus_o a_o council_n can_v be_v call_v for_o these_o respect_v some_o propose_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v entreat_v to_o grant_v a_o national_a council_n in_o germany_n to_o give_v remedy_n desire_v a_o nationall_n council_n in_o germany_n be_v desire_v to_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v imminent_a which_o if_o it_o please_v he_o not_o at_o least_o the_o better_a to_o withstand_v the_o most_o grievous_a sedition_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n until_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n say_v that_o no_o treaty_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n during_o the_o discord_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o better_a time_n 84_o the_o opinion_n be_v so_o diverse_a and_o such_o discord_n between_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o those_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v stir_v up_o that_o spira_n the_o prince_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n there_o appear_v manifest_a danger_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n put_v themselves_o in_o order_n to_o depart_v but_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o emperor_n see_v clear_o what_o dang_v 〈…〉_o d_o arise_v if_o the_o diet_n be_v dissolve_v with_o such_o dissension_n of_o mind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n depart_v without_o any_o decree_n because_o they_o will_v have_v proceed_v diverse_o with_o danger_n to_o have_v divide_v germany_n without_o hope_n of_o
the_o spanish_a and_o german_a cardinal_n though_o they_o be_v confident_a because_o the_o army_n be_v compose_v of_o their_o nation_n be_v not_o better_o use_v then_o the_o rest_n the_o pope_n retire_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n be_v besiege_v and_o constrain_v to_o make_v a_o accord_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yield_v the_o castle_n to_o the_o emperor_n captain_n and_o person_n the_o pope_n yield_v the_o castle_n and_o his_o person_n consign_v his_o person_n prisoner_n therein_o where_o he_o be_v keep_v very_o close_o and_o be_v in_o exceed_v great_a affliction_n for_o the_o thing_n past_a there_o be_v add_v one_o more_o in_o his_o opinion_n much_o great_a that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cortona_n who_o govern_v florence_n in_o his_o name_n have_v hear_v the_o news_n retire_v himself_o from_o again_o florence_n become_v free_a again_o the_o city_n and_o leave_v it_o free_a the_o which_o have_v sudden_o chase_v out_o the_o medici_n and_o regain_v their_o liberty_n reform_v their_o government_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o citizen_n show_v such_o hatred_n towards_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o family_n that_o they_o deface_v their_o arm_n even_o in_o their_o private_a place_n and_o disgrace_v with_o many_o blow_n the_o image_n of_o leo_n and_o clement_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o leo_n the_o 10._o &_o of_o clement_n the_o 7._o be_v deface_v nunciata_fw-la 98_o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v advice_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v many_o sign_n of_o infinite_a grief_n and_o calamity_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o show_n of_o grief_n for_o the_o pope_n calamity_n make_v demonstration_n thereof_o by_o cause_v the_o solemnefeast_n to_o cease_v which_o be_v make_v in_o validolid_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n by_o which_o appearance_n he_o will_v have_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v command_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o the_o world_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v prisoner_n six_o month_n more_o perceive_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o truth_n and_o appearance_n 99_o they_o begin_v immediate_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o pope_n delivery_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v have_v he_o conduct_v into_o spain_n deem_v as_o be_v true_a indeed_o spain_n and_o be_v dissuade_v from_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o spain_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a reputation_n to_o he_o if_o in_o two_o year_n there_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o spain_n two_o so_o great_a prisoner_n a_o french_a king_n and_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o all_o spain_n and_o especial_o the_o prelate_n detest_a to_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o ignominy_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v prisoner_n thither_o who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o change_v that_o opinion_n consider_v also_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o stir_v up_o too_o much_o envy_n against_o himself_o nor_o to_o provoke_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o fear_v much_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v have_v join_v himself_o more_o near_o with_o the_o french_a king_n than_o he_o be_v by_o the_o peace_n publish_v in_o august_n who_o have_v already_o send_v a_o potent_a army_n into_o italy_n and_o achieve_v diverse_a victory_n in_o lombardie_n wherefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o emperor_n grant_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o milan_n and_o naples_n and_o for_o security_n thereof_o shall_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n ostia_n civita_fw-la vecchia_fw-mi civita_fw-la castellana_n and_o the_o citadel_n of_o furli_fw-la and_o for_o hostage_n condition_n the_o pope_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o hard_a condition_n his_o two_o nephew_n hippolytus_n and_o alexander_n that_o he_o shall_v grant_v he_o a_o crusado_n in_o spain_n and_o a_o ten_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n the_o delivery_n be_v conclude_v and_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n the_o nine_o of_o december_n he_o dare_v not_o expect_v so_o long_o but_o go_v out_o the_o night_n before_o with_o a_o small_a convoy_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o merchant_n and_o retire_v himself_o immediate_o to_o monte_n fiascone_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o little_a from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o oruieto_fw-la 100_o while_o the_o prince_n be_v all_o busy_v in_o war_n the_o affair_n of_o religion_n alter_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o some_o by_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o other_o by_o popular_a sedition_n for_o berne_n make_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n both_o of_o their_o own_o place_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o canton_n of_o the_o swiss_n &_o other_o place_n doctor_n and_o of_o stranger_n and_o hear_v a_o disputation_n many_o day_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n conformable_a to_o zuric_n and_o in_o basil_n all_o the_o image_n be_v ruin_v and_o burn_v by_o a_o popular_a sedition_n and_o the_o magistrate_n deprive_v and_o other_o put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o new_a religion_n establish_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n eight_o canton_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o ratify_v within_o their_o territory_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o those_o of_o berne_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o change_v their_o religion_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o one_o country_n but_o only_o to_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o example_n of_o berne_n be_v follow_v at_o geneva_n constance_n and_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o in_o argentina_n after_o a_o public_a disputation_n the_o mass_n be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n until_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o chamber_n of_o spira_n have_v make_v a_o great_a and_o a_o long_a remonstrance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a not_o only_o for_o one_o city_n but_o not_o for_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o make_v innovation_n of_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o general_a or_o national_a council_n 101_o in_o italy_n these_o two_o year_n there_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o court_n of_o rome_n italy_n 1528_o the_o reform_a religion_n increase_v in_o italy_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o calamity_n be_v a_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o that_o government_n many_o man_n begin_v to_o reform_v and_o in_o private_a house_n in_o diverse_a city_n especial_o in_o faenza_n a_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v preach_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o other_o call_v lutheran_n and_o themselves_o gospeler_n increase_v every_o day_n 102_o the_o year_n follow_v 1528_o the_o french_a army_n be_v far_o advance_v within_o rome_n the_o frenchman_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n cause_n the_o spanish_a army_n to_o forsake_v rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o have_v possess_v it_o almost_o all_o which_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n captain_n to_o conduct_v the_o army_n out_o of_o rome_n much_o diminish_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o lade_v with_o spoil_n mean_v to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o secure_a place_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o cause_v great_a mortality_n among_o they_o the_o confederate_n instant_o desire_v the_o pope_n that_o rome_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o necessity_n not_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o temporize_v with_o he_o he_o will_v in_o that_o occasion_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o proceed_v against_o 1_o 1529_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o he_o with_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o for_o that_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o trouble_n as_o also_o because_o in_o case_n the_o confederate_n have_v gain_v the_o better_a they_o will_v have_v maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o florence_n the_o government_n whereof_o he_o more_o desire_a to_o recover_v then_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o injury_n receive_v from_o charles_n he_o make_v a_o firm_a resolution_n not_o to_o be_v contrary_a yea_o to_o join_v himself_o florence_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o confederate_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a recovery_n of_o florence_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n to_o regain_v florence_n
they_o as_o because_o every_o one_o will_v bow_v at_o that_o majestical_a and_o venerable_a name_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o council_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n free_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o already_o have_v open_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n see_v very_o well_o what_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o these_o to_o persuade_v the_o other_o also_o he_o consider_v further_o that_o although_o the_o cause_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o the_o new_a opinion_n seek_v to_o deprive_v of_o the_o wealth_n they_o possess_v yet_o there_o remain_v some_o matter_n of_o distaste_n between_o they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o collation_n of_o benefice_n with_o the_o reservation_n and_o prevention_n be_v usurp_v from_o they_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o authority_n take_v away_o and_o draw_v to_o rome_n by_o call_v of_o cause_n thither_o by_o reservation_n of_o dispensation_n &_o absolution_n and_o such_o like_a faculty_n which_o former_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o whereupon_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v a_o total_a diminution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n therefore_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o a_o council_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v infinite_o dissuade_v the_o emperor_n from_o desire_v a_o council_n be_v not_o good_a to_o pacify_v the_o stir_n of_o germany_n but_o pernicious_a for_o the_o imperial_a authority_n in_o those_o province_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o multitude_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o multitude_n be_v deceive_v but_o to_o give_v it_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o to_o give_v it_o more_o light_a but_o to_o bring_v in_o popular_a licence_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v question_n or_o seek_v great_a perspicuity_n in_o religion_n they_o will_v immediate_o pretend_v also_o to_o give_v law_n for_o government_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n by_o decree_n and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o will_v learn_v also_o to_o trouble_v the_o temporal_a he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o oppose_v the_o first_o demand_n of_o a_o multitude_n then_o after_o they_o have_v be_v gratify_v in_o part_n to_o prescribe_v they_o a_o measure_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o their_o end_n be_v not_o piety_n but_o the_o make_n themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o be_v become_v absolute_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a with_o that_o contagion_n because_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v the_o secret_a which_o be_v make_v manifest_a they_o will_v all_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o scope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o papacio_n will_v lose_v much_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o germany_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n will_v be_v far_o great_a against_o which_o if_o he_o will_v make_v provision_n he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o severe_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n while_o the_o great_a part_n obey_v he_o wherein_o expedition_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o number_n increase_v and_o the_o profit_n be_v discover_v by_o all_o which_o be_v reap_v by_o follow_v those_o opinion_n that_o unto_o expedition_n so_o necessary_a nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a then_o to_o treat_v of_o a_o council_n for_o though_o every_o one_o incline_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o no_o impediment_n be_v interpose_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v assemble_v but_o in_o length_n of_o year_n nor_o the_o cause_n handle_v without_o prolixity_n which_o thing_n only_o he_o will_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o speak_v of_o impediment_n which_o will_v be_v raise_v for_o diverse_a interest_n rest_v of_o person_n who_o will_v oppose_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a pretence_n at_o the_o least_o put_v in_o delay_n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v a_o same_o spread_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o council_n for_o fear_v their_o authority_n shall_v be_v restrain_v a_o reason_n which_o make_v no_o impression_n at_o all_o in_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n with_o promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n have_v show_v that_o the_o papal_a authority_n have_v never_o be_v diminish_v in_o any_o council_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o father_n have_v ever_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n in_o humility_n or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n have_v forbear_v to_o use_v it_o entire_o the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o to_o put_v it_o whole_o in_o execution_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o employ_v this_o mean_n against_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o every_o other_o necessity_n with_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o set_v aside_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a foundation_n and_o consider_v the_o thing_n but_o temporal_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n unto_o bishop_n the_o papal_a greatness_n be_v profitable_a because_o they_o be_v by_o that_o protect_v against_o prince_n and_o people_n king_n and_o other_o sovereigns_n also_o who_o have_v understand_v and_o will_v understand_v well_o the_o rule_n of_o govern_v will_v always_o favour_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o repress_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n their_o prelate_n when_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v beyond_o their_o degree_n the_o pope_n conclude_v that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o issue_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v thereof_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o call_v a_o council_n great_a disorder_n will_v ensue_v in_o germany_n for_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o pretend_v to_o continue_v until_o then_o in_o what_o they_o have_v begin_v when_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o nothing_o else_o can_v succeed_v they_o will_v take_v another_o cloak_n to_o detract_v from_o the_o council_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o germany_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o in_o other_o place_n will_v be_v shake_v the_o pope_n power_n will_v be_v diminish_v in_o that_o country_n and_o in_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v increase_v the_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n shall_v believe_v his_o opinion_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o his_o proper_a interest_n but_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v germany_n reunite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o himself_o obey_v that_o nothing_o worm_n the_o pope_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n will_v take_v good_a effect_n if_o he_o go_v not_o present_o into_o germany_n and_o immediate_o use_v his_o authority_n intimate_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n shall_v be_v execute_v without_o any_o reply_n not_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o thing_n the_o protestant_n can_v say_v either_o demand_v a_o council_n or_o more_o instruction_n or_o allege_v their_o appeal_n or_o protestation_n or_o any_o other_o excuse_n because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o pretence_n of_o impiety_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v force_n against_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o disobedience_n which_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v against_o a_o few_o have_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o secular_o who_o to_o this_o end_n will_v take_v arm_n with_o he_o that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v congruous_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o oath_n take_v in_o aquisgran_n and_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n or_o any_o other_o treaty_n or_o negotiation_n in_o this_o occasion_n will_v necessary_o end_v with_o war_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o compose_v these_o disorder_n by_o the_o
strength_n of_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 1530_o clement_n charles_n henry_n 8._o francis_z 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o absolute_a command_n which_o will_v easy_o take_v good_a effect_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o rather_o to_o proceed_v to_o force_v of_o arm_n then_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o popular_a licence_n to_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o grandee_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o arch_a heretic_n these_o reason_n unseemly_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o friar_n julius_n de_fw-fr medici_n ganalier_n thereunto_o who_o condescend_v thereunto_o of_o malta_n for_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v before_o he_o be_v create_v cardinal_n much_o more_o of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o do_v notwithstanding_o prevail_v with_o charles_n be_v second_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o mercurius_n de_fw-fr gattinara_n the_o emperor_n chancellor_n and_o cardinal_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o first_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n which_o he_o then_o prepare_v to_o make_v he_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o his_o kindred_n and_o dependent_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n proper_a inclination_n to_o have_v more_o absolute_a authority_n in_o germany_n then_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o grandfather_n or_o his_o father_n grandfather_n in_o bolonia_n all_o the_o solemn_a act_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n be_v bolonia_n 1530_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v in_o bolonia_n perform_v which_o be_v finish_v the_o 14._o of_o february_n and_o caesar_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v personal_o into_o germany_n to_o give_v a_o end_n to_o those_o disorder_n be_v intimate_v a_o imperial_a diet_n for_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n and_o in_o march_n he_o begin_v his_o journey_n the_o emperor_n part_v from_o bolonia_n with_o this_o firm_a resolution_n to_o labour_v religion_n and_o resolve_v to_o employ_v his_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o diet_n with_o authority_n and_o command_n that_o the_o prince_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o prohibit_v sermon_n and_o book_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o for_o company_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n as_o legate_n who_o shall_v ferdinand_n campeggio_n the_o legate_n go_v with_o he_o and_o peter_n paul_n vergerius_n to_o ferdinand_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o diet._n he_o send_v also_o peter_n paul_n vergerius_n nuncio_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n with_o instruction_n to_o labour_v with_o he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o disputation_n in_o the_o diet_n nor_o consultation_n concern_v religion_n nor_o any_o resolution_n take_v to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o germany_n he_o think_v be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o he_o shall_v grant_v he_o power_n to_o take_v a_o contribution_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n appoint_v for_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o all_o the_o prince_n arrive_v at_o the_o diet_n before_o caesar_n who_o come_v thither_o the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n the_o eve_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o go_v in_o procession_n the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o go_v in_o procession_n procession_n the_o day_n follow_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v content_v themselves_o to_o be_v there_o which_o the_o legate_n perceive_v with_o infinite_a displeasure_n for_o the_o prejudice_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o contumacy_n as_o he_o term_v it_o to_o go_v a_o step_n further_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o protestant_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o emperor_n eight_o day_n after_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o assembly_n give_v order_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o as_o he_o go_v thither_o according_a mass_n the_o duke_n of_o saxonte_n carry_v the_o sword_n after_o a_o long_a disputation_n whether_o he_o may_v â—â—tely_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n to_o his_o office_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o mass_n the_o elector_n think_v that_o by_o yield_v he_o shall_v contradict_v his_o profession_n and_o by_o refuse_v shall_v loose_v his_o dignity_n have_v find_v out_o that_o in_o case_n of_o his_o denial_n the_o emperor_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o another_o but_o he_o be_v counsel_v by_o his_o divine_n luther_n scholar_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o offence_n to_o his_o conscience_n assist_v as_o at_o a_o civil_a not_o as_o at_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la who_o think_v it_o not_o inconuinient_a that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o troop_n of_o syria_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v bow_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n when_o the_o king_n bow_v who_o lean_v on_o his_o arm_n this_o 〈◊〉_d sell_v be_v not_o approve_v by_o other_o because_o by_o it_o one_o may_v conclude_v that_o every_o one_o may_v lawful_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o another_o religion_n as_o at_o civil_a ceremony_n for_o no_o man_n can_v want_v a_o cause_n of_o necessity_n or_o utility_n which_o may_v induce_v thereunto_o but_o other_o approve_v the_o counsel_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o elector_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o new_a doctor_n have_v former_o use_v this_o reason_n and_o will_v use_v it_o hereafter_o a_o gate_n have_v not_o be_v open_v in_o many_o occasion_n to_o diverse_a inconvenience_n because_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o by_o that_o example_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o dignity_n or_o his_o territory_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o lord_n or_o other_o eminent_a person_n not_o to_o refuse_v to_o give_v assistance_n to_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o at_o which_o though_o other_o be_v present_n at_o a_o religious_a act_n he_o assist_v as_o at_o a_o civil_a thing_n in_o that_o mass_n vicenzo_n pimpinello_n archbishop_n of_o rosano_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sermon_n of_o vicen_n 〈…〉_o pi_z 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o oration_n in_o latin_a before_o the_o offertory_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a matter_n but_o upbraid_v germany_n for_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o wrong_n by_o the_o turk_n without_o revenge_n and_o exhort_v they_o by_o many_o example_n of_o ancient_a captain_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o he_o say_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o germany_n be_v that_o the_o turk_n obey_v one_o prince_n only_o whereas_o in_o germany_n many_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o that_o the_o turk_n live_v in_o one_o religion_n and_o the_o german_n every_o day_n invent_v new_a and_o mock_v the_o old_a as_o if_o it_o be_v become_v mouldy_a he_o tax_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o change_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o find_v our_o one_o more_o holy_a at_o the_o least_o and_o more_o wise_a final_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o imitate_v scipio_n nasica_n cato_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o ancestor_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o catholic_a religion_n forsake_v those_o novity_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o war_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o diet_n the_o legate_n cardinal_n campeggio_n present_v oration_n the_o leg_n 〈…〉_o present_v his_o letter_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n the_o letter_n of_o his_o legation_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o latin_a the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n which_o then_o reign_v be_v want_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n that_o the_o change_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n have_v not_o only_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o bring_v all_o policy_n to_o a_o miserable_a desolation_n for_o remedy_v of_o which_o mischief_n the_o former_a pope_n have_v send_v legate_n to_o the_o diet_n and_o no_o fruit_n come_v thereby_o clement_n have_v send_v he_o to_o exhort_v to_o counsel_v and_o to_o employ_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o have_v commend_v the_o emperor_n he_o exhort_v all_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ordain_v and_o resolve_v upon_o concern_v religion_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n promise_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v spare_v no_o cost_n to_o assist_v they_o he_o pray_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o country_n and_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o error_n they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o set_v germany_n and_o all_o christendom_n at_o liberty_n that_o in_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n
patience_n because_o another_o be_v in_o fault_n and_o not_o himself_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v so_o sudden_o upon_o a_o convenient_a city_n he_o deser_v the_o celebration_n thereof_o until_o the_o first_o of_o november_n the_o same_o year_n at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n publish_v a_o manifest_a in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o his_o nobility_n against_o the_o pope_n convocation_n as_o by_o a_o person_n that_o have_v no_o power_n in_o a_o time_n when_o italy_n be_v set_v a_o fire_n with_o war_n and_o in_o a_o place_n not_o secure_a add_v that_o he_o much_o desire_v a_o christian_a council_n but_o that_o to_o manifest_a the_o king_n of_o england_n oppose_v the_o council_n by_o a_o public_a manifest_a the_o pope_n he_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o send_v ambassador_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o edict_n more_o than_o with_o the_o edict_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n which_o custom_n ought_v now_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v renew_v because_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v into_o question_n that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o pope_n to_o break_v their_o faith_n which_o himself_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o consider_v then_o other_o be_v most_o bitter_o hate_v by_o he_o for_o have_v deny_v he_o authority_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o revenue_n which_o be_v pay_v he_o that_o to_o blame_v the_o prince_n of_o mantua_n because_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v so_o many_o people_n into_o his_o city_n without_o a_o garrison_n be_v to_o mock_v the_o world_n as_o also_o to_o prorogue_v the_o council_n unto_o november_n not_o say_v in_o what_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n choose_v the_o place_n without_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v in_o his_o own_o state_n or_o of_o some_o prince_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n shall_v hope_v for_o a_o true_a council_n the_o best_a way_n be_v for_o every_o prince_n to_o reform_v religion_n at_o home_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v give_v he_o better_o direction_n he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o follow_v they_o action_n the_o care_n of_o reform_v the_o court_n be_v commit_v to_o 4._o cardinal_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v which_o make_v the_o italian_n suspect_v the_o pope_n action_n in_o italy_n also_o there_o be_v a_o general_a disposition_n to_o interpret_v the_o pope_n action_n in_o the_o worse_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v free_o that_o though_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n be_v blame_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o council_n be_v not_o call_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v publish_v a_o bull_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n and_o commit_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o four_o cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n though_o neither_o the_o duke_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o have_v propose_v it_o immediate_o after_o it_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o for_o three_o year_n after_o the_o again_o the_o reformation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o pope_n to_o withstand_v these_o defamation_n resolve_v to_o set_v the_o business_n on_o foot_n again_o first_o reform_v himself_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o court_n that_o none_o may_v object_v against_o he_o nor_o make_v bad_a construction_n of_o his_o action_n and_o he_o elect_v four_o cardinal_n and_o five_o other_o prelate_n who_o he_o so_o much_o esteem_v that_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o make_v four_o of_o they_o cardinal_n give_v charge_n to_o those_o nine_o to_o collect_v the_o abuse_n which_o deserve_v amendment_n and_o withal_o to_o add_v the_o remedy_n by_o which_o they_o may_v quick_o and_o easy_o be_v remoove_v and_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o a_o good_a reformation_n the_o prelate_n make_v the_o collection_n as_o the_o pope_n command_v and_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n court._n the_o fountainâ—_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court._n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o propose_v for_o the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o all_o the_o abuse_n the_o pope_n readiness_n in_o give_v ear_n to_o flatterer_n and_o his_o facility_n in_o dispense_n with_o law_n with_o neglect_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o receive_v gain_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o descend_v to_o particular_n they_o note_v twenty_o four_o abuse_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o four_o in_o the_o special_a government_n of_o rome_n they_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o abuse_n the_o particular_a abuse_n clergy_n man_n collation_n of_o benefice_n pension_n permutation_n regress_n 1_o 1538_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o reservation_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n commendoe_n exemption_n deformation_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n ignorance_n of_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n liberty_n of_o print_v pernicious_a book_n the_o read_n of_o they_o toleration_n of_o apostate_n pardoner_n and_o pass_v to_o dispensation_n first_o they_o touch_v that_o for_o marriage_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n for_o marriage_n in_o degree_n forbid_v dispensation_n grant_v to_o symoniacall_a person_n facility_n of_o grant_v confessionals_n and_o indulgence_n dispensation_n of_o vow_n licence_n to_o bequeath_v by_o will_n the_o church-goods_a commutation_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n toleration_n of_o harlot_n negligence_n of_o the_o government_n of_o hospital_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o exact_o handle_v expound_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o abuse_n the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o they_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o mean_n to_o redress_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v hence_o forward_o the_o body_n of_o sleidan_n these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o sleidan_n the_o court_n in_o christian_a life_n a_o work_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v set_v down_o word_n by_o word_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v too_o long_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o prelate_n cause_v many_o cardinal_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o after_o that_o he_o may_v resolve_v what_o to_o do_v propose_v it_o in_o the_o consistory_n friar_n nicholas_n scomberg_n a_o dominican_n cardinal_n of_o s._n sistus_n alias_o of_o capua_n show_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n that_o that_o time_n comport_v make_v the_o cudinall_n of_o s._n sistus_n will_v have_v no_o reformaton_fw-gr at_o all_o make_v not_o any_o reformation_n at_o all_o first_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n which_o be_v stop_v in_o one_o course_n findeth_z a_o worse_o and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o tolerate_v a_o know_v evil_a which_o because_o it_o be_v in_o use_n be_v not_o so_o much_o marueyl_v at_o then_o by_o redress_v that_o to_o fall_v into_o another_o which_o be_v new_a will_v appear_v great_a and_o be_v more_o reprehend_v he_o add_v that_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o lutheran_n to_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v enforce_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v that_o reformation_n and_o above_o all_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o abuse_n but_o the_o good_a use_n also_o and_o to_o endanger_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n for_o by_o the_o reformation_n it_o will_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o thing_n provide_v against_o be_v deserve_o reprehend_v by_o the_o lutheran_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a abet_v to_o their_o whole_a reformation_n cardinal_n caraffa_n desire_v the_o reformation_n doctrine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n cardinal_n theatino_n show_v that_o the_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o christian_a action_n that_o as_o evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v follow_v so_o no_o good_a of_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o fear_v that_o evil_n may_v ensue_v the_o opinion_n deliver_v be_v diverse_a protestant_n the_o pope_n comand_v the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v conceal_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n by_o cardinal_n scomberg_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n become_v a_o protestant_n and_o the_o final_a conclusion_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o it_o until_o another_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n command_v that_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v conceal_v but_o cardinal_n scomberg_n send_v a_o copy_n thereof_o into_o germany_n which_o some_o thought_n be_v do_v
iustice_v they_o shall_v do_v their_o business_n with_o too_o much_o fear_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n forsake_v not_o his_o resolution_n but_o find_v a_o temper_n never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o thunderbolt_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o threaten_v to_o shoot_v yet_o to_o hold_v it_o without_o fling_v it_o abroad_o and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n the_o court_n and_o other_o and_o not_o to_o put_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o hazard_n therefore_o he_o frame_v a_o process_n and_o most_o severe_a sentence_n against_o that_o king_n the_o thirty_o of_o august_n 1535._o and_o withal_o suspend_v the_o publication_n during_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o secret_o he_o let_v the_o copy_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o that_o he_o know_v will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n disperse_v the_o rumour_n of_o the_o bull_n that_o be_v frame_v and_o the_o suspension_n with_o fame_n that_o very_o sudden_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o suspension_n and_o come_v to_o publication_n yet_o with_o design_n never_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o and_o though_o he_o want_v not_o hope_n that_o the_o king_n either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o excommunication_n frame_v or_o by_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o people_n or_o by_o the_o satiety_n of_o punishment_n use_v against_o those_o that_o disobey_v his_o decree_n will_v induce_v himself_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o french_a king_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o either_o of_o they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o yield_v yet_o he_o be_v principal_o move_v by_o the_o forename_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o weapon_n and_o more_o confirm_v the_o king_n in_o his_o separation_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n he_o change_v his_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o provocation_n which_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o use_v against_o he_o by_o send_v out_o manifest_v against_o all_o his_o calling_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o oppose_v his_o action_n though_o without_o particular_a offence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o last_o by_o have_v prosecute_v cite_v &_o condemn_a s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n for_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o king_n of_o england_n senteneeth_n s_o thomas_n bec_n 〈…〉_o kingdom_n with_o confiscation_n of_o good_n who_o alexander_n the_o three_o canonize_v in_o the_o year_n 1171._o for_o be_v slay_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o liberty_n who_o solemn_a feast_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v annual_o observe_v which_o sentence_n be_v execute_v by_o take_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v public_o burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o the_o ash_n sprinkle_v in_o the_o river_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o treasure_n ornament_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o touch_v a_o secret_a of_o the_o popedom_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n whereunto_o join_v some_o hope_n which_o he_o conceive_v from_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o french_a king_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v assist_v the_o malcontent_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o 17._o of_o december_n he_o brandish_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n make_v three_o year_n before_o and_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o cast_v it_o forth_o which_o all_o this_o while_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o the_o cause_n allege_v be_v in_o substance_n these_o the_o divorce_n obedience_n punishment_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o excommunication_n and_o the_o punishment_n take_v away_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o s._n thomas_n the_o punishment_n to_o the_o king_n be_v deprivation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o his_o adherent_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v command_v his_o subject_n to_o deny_v he_o obedience_n and_o stranger_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o and_o to_o persecute_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n grant_v they_o their_o state_n and_o good_n for_o their_o prey_n and_o their_o person_n for_o their_o slave_n but_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n brief_n be_v esteem_v and_o his_o commandment_n contemn_v the_o excommunication_n be_v general_o contemn_v observe_v the_o league_n confederation_n peace_n treaty_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n french_a king_n and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n be_v make_v with_o that_o king_n do_v evident_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1539_o new_a controversy_n be_v raise_v in_o 1539_o 1539_o germany_n about_o religion_n and_o perhaps_o by_o man_n ofbad_v intention_n who_o use_v it_o but_o for_o a_o pretence_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n hold_v in_o francfurt_n whither_o the_o religion_n a_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o francfurt_n about_o religion_n emperor_n send_v a_o commissioner_n and_o after_o long_a disputation_n there_o it_o be_v by_o his_o consent_n conclude_v the_o 19_o of_o april_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o conference_n in_o noremberg_n the_o first_o of_o august_n to_o create_v quiet_o and_o love_o of_o religion_n 〈…〉_o 1539_o paul_n 3._o 1._o c_o 〈…〉_o 15._o henry_n 8._o 3._o f_o 〈…〉_o where_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o doctor_n other_o person_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v present_a send_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n ferdinand_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o superintend_v at_o the_o colloquie_n and_o deal_v between_o the_o party_n and_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o common_a consent_n shall_v be_v signify_v to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o next_o diet._n the_o catholic_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n entreat_v to_o send_v also_o some_o person_n to_o the_o conferent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o protestant_n think_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o protestation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v this_o news_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v arrive_v at_o offend_v whereat_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o offend_v rome_n the_o pope_n be_v offend_v as_o well_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o treaty_n about_o religion_n in_o germany_n as_o because_o it_o derogate_a from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n intimate_v though_o he_o care_v very_o little_a to_o have_v it_o celebrate_v and_o more_o particular_o because_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n to_o admit_v of_o one_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n his_o authority_n whole_o reject_v therefore_o he_o sudden_o dispatch_v into_o spain_n the_o bishop_n of_o monte_n pulciano_n who_o principal_a message_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o confirm_v yea_o rather_o to_o annihilate_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o diet._n the_o nuncio_n have_v a_o great_a and_o long_a instruction_n first_o to_o complain_v grievous_o emperor_n he_o send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o demeanour_n of_o john_n vessalius_n archbishop_n of_o london_n his_o commissary_n who_o forget_v his_o oath_n make_v to_o that_o sea_n and_o infinite_a benefit_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o instruction_n give_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o prejudice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o dishonour_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n that_o london_n be_v corrupt_v with_o gift_n and_o promise_n the_o city_n of_o ausburg_n have_v give_v he_o 250._o thousand_o florin_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n promise_v he_o 4._o thousand_o florin_n yearly_o out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o archbishoprique_n of_o london_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o he_o think_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o forsake_v the_o church_n denmark_n a_o city_n in_o denmark_n and_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o nuncio_n have_v commandment_n to_o show_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o london_n have_v grant_v be_v confirm_v by_o he_o they_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o that_o all_o the_o catholic_a prince_n of_o germany_n complain_v thereof_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o confirm_v they_o he_o give_v order_n also_o to_o propose_v unto_o he_o his_o interest_n concern_v the_o duchy_n of_o ghelderland_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o move_v he_o the_o more_o put_v he_o also_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v germany_n at_o his_o disposition_n by_o tolerate_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n as_o london_n and_o other_o do_v persuade_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n long_o since_o know_v that_o principality_n can_v in_o likelihood_n be_v preserve_v where_o religion_n be_v lose_v or_o where_o two_o religion_n be_v suffer_v
that_o this_o happen_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o have_v abandon_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o rome_n lose_v their_o force_n &_o kingdom_n that_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v manifest_a who_o have_v proceed_v malicious_o with_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o establish_v their_o religion_n they_o do_v ever_o procure_v something_o else_o that_o a_o example_n thereof_o be_v the_o diet_n of_o spira_n in_o the_o year_n 1526_o of_o noremberg_n 1532_o and_o of_o calano_n 1534._o when_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n regain_v the_o duchy_n which_o show_v that_o those_o commotion_n of_o the_o landgrave_n and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o to_o take_v that_o state_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o he_o make_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o lutheran_n the_o catholic_a prince_n will_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o disorder_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n over_o they_o then_o over_o the_o protestant_n and_o will_v think_v upon_o new_a remedy_n that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o lawful_a and_o honest_a way_n to_o reduce_v germany_n the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o afford_v he_o all_o possible_a aid_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o force_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v well_o think_v thereon_o he_o will_v find_v that_o these_o capitulation_n can_v be_v approve_v without_o make_v all_o germany_n lutheran_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o authority_n for_o that_o sect_n exclude_v all_o superiority_n extol_v liberty_n or_o rather_o licence_n above_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v into_o the_o emperor_n head_n to_o augment_v the_o catholic_a league_n and_o to_o take_v from_o the_o lutheran_n their_o adherent_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o send_v as_o much_o money_n as_o be_v possible_a into_o germany_n to_o promise_v and_o real_o to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o catholic_a league_n that_o it_o be_v good_a also_o under_o colour_n of_o turkish_a affair_n to_o send_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o spaniard_n or_o italian_n into_o those_o part_n lodge_v they_o within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o send_v some_o person_n to_o the_o catholic_a prince_n with_o money_n to_o gratify_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v exhort_v caesar_n to_o make_v such_o a_o edict_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n cause_v a_o rumour_n to_o be_v spread_v cunning_o that_o his_o majesty_n negotiate_v with_o the_o say_a king_n to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n give_v commission_n also_o to_o the_o say_v montepulciano_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o sister_n queen_n mary_n governess_n of_o the_o low_a country_n secret_o favour_v the_o lutherane_n part_n that_o she_o purposely_o send_v country_n the_o nuncio_n complain_v against_o the_o emperor_n sister_n governess_n of_o the_o low_a country_n man_n unto_o they_o that_o when_o the_o catholic_a league_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v she_o write_v to_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v cross_v that_o she_o hinder_v the_o lord_n of_o lavaur_n the_o french_a ambassador_n from_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o his_o holiness_n about_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v believe_v proceed_v notfrom_o her_o own_o will_n but_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o her_o bad_a minister_n but_o because_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o matter_n 8._o the_o edict_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o religion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o recount_v here_o how_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o diet_n of_o francfort_n either_o because_o he_o think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n by_o not_o permit_v innovation_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o show_v constancy_n in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o luther_n or_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o lie_n who_o lay_v a_o imputation_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o bull_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v heretical_a doctrine_n in_o his_o kingdom_n make_v a_o public_a edict_n whereby_o he_o command_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o those_o element_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v throughout_o all_o england_n as_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v whole_o contain_v under_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o kind_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v that_o religious_a man_n after_o their_o profession_n and_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v bind_v always_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o live_v in_o monastery_n that_o secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o also_o necessary_a that_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n even_o private_a be_v a_o holy_a thing_n which_o he_o command_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o prohibit_v all_o to_o do_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o article_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o the_o pope_n who_o a_o little_a before_o thunder_v against_o that_o king_n be_v constrain_v to_o praise_v his_o action_n and_o to_o propose_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o ensample_n to_o be_v imitate_v so_o a_o man_n proper_a interest_n make_v he_o commend_v and_o blame_v the_o same_o person_n but_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v dispatch_v montepulciano_n see_v that_o by_o call_v the_o council_n and_o after_o defer_v it_o though_o he_o entertain_v the_o world_n yet_o he_o lose_v reputation_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o leave_v that_o ambiguous_a proceed_n which_o howsoever_o it_o have_v give_v man_n satisfaction_n heretofore_o yet_o in_o council_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o council_n progress_n of_o time_n it_o may_v produce_v some_o sinister_a effect_n and_o he_o make_v a_o secret_a resolution_n to_o declare_v himself_o and_o to_o forsake_v ambiguity_n and_o in_o the_o consistory_n have_v relate_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o propose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a resolution_n he_o put_v the_o matter_n in_o consultation_n some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o fear_n which_o every_o other_o day_n amaze_v they_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o suspension_n but_o desire_v a_o express_a declaration_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o council_n at_o all_o because_o it_o appear_v not_o how_o the_o difficulty_n can_v be_v overcome_v before_o there_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o prince_n a_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o can_v be_v celebrate_v but_o the_o wise_a sort_n be_v balance_v between_o this_o and_o another_o fear_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nationall_n counsel_n or_o other_o remedy_n use_v more_o offensive_a to_o they_o then_o a_o general_a synod_n and_o therefore_o the_o mayor_n part_n give_v consent_n for_o the_o suspension_n during_o pleasure_n think_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o fit_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n it_o may_v be_v continue_v by_o pretend_v the_o discord_n between_o prince_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o danger_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n or_o of_o colloquy_n or_o aught_o else_o it_o may_v be_v remoove_v by_o promote_a the_o general_n council_n and_o assign_v unto_o it_o place_n and_o time_n and_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v call_v or_o let_v alone_o as_o time_n shall_v advise_v the_o match_n be_v make_v and_o a_o bull_n pleasure_n the_o council_n intimate_v be_v suspend_v during_o pleasure_n be_v frame_v the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n by_o which_o the_o council_n intimate_v be_v suspend_v during_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n but_o montepulciano_n the_o nuncio_n who_o go_v into_o spain_n execute_v his_o commission_n with_o the_o emperor_n who_o either_o for_o the_o cause_n allege_v by_o the_o nuncio_n or_o for_o some_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o declare_v not_o himself_o whether_o he_o dissent_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o colloquy_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o noremberg_n in_o august_n afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n death_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o gant_n with_o part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n he_o have_v occasion_n by_o pretend_v affair_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n and_o so_o
labour_v to_o incite_v the_o pope_n against_o he_o and_o to_o have_v money_n from_o he_o for_o the_o war_n the_o pope_n serve_v himself_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o the_o gain_n milan_n the_o pope_n seek_v to_o gain_v milan_n of_o milan_n for_o his_o nephew_n wherein_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o margarite_n bastard_n daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n marry_v to_o octavius_n farnese_n the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v duchess_n of_o camerino_n the_o pope_n promise_v the_o emperor_n to_o combine_v with_o he_o against_o the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v many_o cardinal_n of_o his_o nomination_n to_o pay_v he_o for_o some_o year_n 150000._o crown_n leave_v also_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o castle_n of_o milan_n and_o cremona_n but_o because_o the_o imperialist_n require_v a_o million_o of_o ducat_n for_o the_o present_a and_o another_o million_o upon_o short_a day_n of_o payment_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o in_o regard_n the_o emperor_n can_v not_o long_o tarry_v it_o be_v agree_v to_o continue_v the_o treaty_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n minister_n who_o shall_v follow_v the_o emperor_n caesar_n show_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o council_n that_o by_o the_o send_n of_o legate_n and_o assistance_n of_o those_o few_o prelate_n the_o catholic_n of_o germany_n at_o the_o least_o have_v know_v his_o ready_a mind_n and_o because_o the_o impediment_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o french_a king_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o remedy_n king_n he_o mistruste_v the_o emperor_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o until_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o the_o war_n proceed_v they_o part_v with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o mutual_a satisfaction_n yet_o the_o pope_n mistrust_v the_o emperor_n and_o from_o that_o time_n turn_v his_o mind_n towards_o the_o french_a king_n but_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o doubtful_a the_o league_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o france_n be_v publish_v which_o constrain_v the_o pope_n whole_o to_o alienate_v himself_o from_o he_o for_o he_o see_v how_o much_o that_o league_n prejudice_v his_o authority_n be_v contract_v with_o one_o excommunicate_v anathematise_v by_o he_o curse_a destinate_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n a_o schismatique_a deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n who_o confederation_n england_n a_o league_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o england_n make_v with_o who_o soever_o be_v void_a against_o who_o also_o all_o christian_n prince_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o commandment_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o which_o most_o import_v that_o still_o remain_v more_o contumacious_a and_o open_o despise_v his_o authority_n league_n the_o pope_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o league_n this_o evident_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o emperor_n bear_v no_o respect_n unto_o he_o neither_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a and_o give_v example_n to_o all_o to_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o affront_n seem_v to_o he_o the_o great_a because_o clement_n who_o may_v easy_o have_v temporize_v in_o that_o cause_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n and_o for_o his_o interest_n have_v proceed_v against_o that_o king_n who_o otherwise_o be_v well_o affect_v and_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o weigh_v down_o these_o offence_n the_o pope_n put_v in_o the_o other_o balance_n that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v make_v so_o many_o law_n and_o edict_n before_o name_v to_o preserve_v religion_n and_o his_o authority_n unto_o which_o be_v add_v that_o the_o parisian_a divine_n the_o first_o of_o august_n assemble_v the_o people_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n publish_v five_o and_o twenty_o head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n propose_v the_o bare_a conclusion_n and_o determination_n without_o add_v reason_n persuasion_n or_o ground_n but_o only_o prescribe_v as_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n what_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v which_o be_v print_v and_o send_v through_o all_o france_n confirm_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n under_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n against_o whosoever_o speak_v or_o teach_v other_o wise_a with_o another_o new_a decree_n to_o make_v inquisition_n against_o the_o lutheran_n these_o thing_n the_o rather_o please_v the_o pope_n because_o he_o know_v the_o king_n do_v they_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n relate_v before_o that_o be_v to_o justify_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o make_v not_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o favour_v the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n nor_o to_o hinder_v their_o extirpation_n but_o principal_o to_o please_v he_o and_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n but_o the_o emperor_n know_v the_o pope_n complaint_n answer_v that_o the_o complaint_n the_o emperor_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n complaint_n french_a king_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o turk_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o siege_n of_o nizza_n in_o provence_n make_v by_o the_o ottoman_a army_n guide_v by_o polinus_n the_o king_n abassadour_n and_o the_o spoil_v take_v in_o the_o river_n of_o the_o kingdom_n well_o show_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n a_o christian_a though_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n leave_n himself_o and_o ferdinand_n use_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o protestant_n more_o averse_a from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n then_o that_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o league_n of_o the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o turk_n shall_v have_v proceed_v against_o he_o but_o he_o see_v well_o what_o difference_n be_v make_v for_o the_o turkisharmie_a which_o have_v so_o much_o damnify_v all_o the_o christian_n wheresoever_o it_o go_v pass_v friendly_a by_o the_o pope_n river_n yea_o go_v to_o ostia_n to_o take_v in_o the_o fresh_a water_n on_o s._n peter_n day_n at_o night_n for_o which_o all_o rome_n be_v in_o confusion_n the_o cardinal_n of_o carpi_n who_o command_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o be_v absent_a put_v they_o out_o of_o fear_n be_v secure_a by_o the_o intelligence_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o turk_n the_o war_n and_o these_o complaint_n put_v to_o silence_v the_o treaty_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1544_o paul_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d charles_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n 〈…〉_o francis_z 〈◊〉_d council_n for_o this_o year_n which_o the_o next_o 1544_o return_v into_o the_o field_n &_o begin_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n where_o the_o emperor_n rehearse_v the_o pain_n which_o he_o former_o take_v to_o remedy_v the_o discord_n in_o religion_n &_o final_o the_o care_n &_o diligence_n use_v in_o ratisbon_n be_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o it_o not_o be_v then_o possible_a to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n all_o be_v final_o refer_v to_o a_o general_a or_o national_a council_n 〈…〉_o 1544._o the_o treaty_n a_o 〈…〉_o both_o the_o couâ—cell_n begin_v again_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o 〈…〉_o or_o a_o diet_n and_o that_o afterwards_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o instance_n have_v intimate_v the_o council_n where_o himself_o resolve_v to_o be_v in_o person_n &_o will_v have_v perform_v it_o if_o the_o war_n of_o france_n have_v not_o hundred_o him_z but_o now_o in_o regard_n the_o discord_n in_o religion_n remain_v the_o same_o &_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o defer_v the_o remedy_n any_o long_o for_o which_o he_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v consider_v and_o propose_v to_o he_o what_o way_n they_o think_v to_o be_v best_a the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o consider_v on_o but_o because_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o war_n press_v they_o more_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o december_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v give_v charge_n to_o some_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o write_v a_o form_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o that_o all_o be_v confer_v together_o that_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o diet_n by_o common_a consent_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o future_a general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n or_o until_o a_o nationall_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n that_o all_o shall_v remain_v in_o peace_n without_o raise_v any_o tumult_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o good_n this_o recess_n do_v not_o general_o please_v the_o catholic_n but_o some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o incline_v to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n approve_v this_o middle_a way_n those_o that_o be_v not_o content_v see_v their_o number_n to_o be_v small_a resolve_v to_o endure_v it_o but_o the_o war_n go_v on_o still_o and_o the_o pope_n disdain_n conceive_v for_o the_o league_n with_o
it_o without_o great_a danger_n if_o the_o emperor_n consent_v not_o because_o he_o may_v find_v pretence_n either_o for_o that_o those_o city_n be_v former_o member_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n or_o may_v say_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v damnify_v whereof_o he_o be_v advocate_n to_o dispatch_v these_o business_n he_o send_v cardinal_n farnese_n into_o germany_n with_o instruction_n necessary_a but_o the_o legate_n in_o trent_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o open_v the_o council_n with_o those_o few_o prelate_n that_o be_v there_o without_o expect_v a_o great_a number_n in_o case_n they_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o dier_n but_o if_o not_o to_o govern_v themselves_o as_o other_o respect_n shall_v advise_v they_o see_v that_o the_o propose_v of_o the_o diet_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o but_z on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o small_a number_n of_o prelate_n who_o then_o be_v not_o more_o than_o four_o persuade_v a_o prorogation_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n that_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o turkish_a arm_n will_v constrain_v ferdinand_n to_o make_v the_o recess_n and_o council_n the_o legate_n know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o promise_v to_o intimate_v another_o diet_n in_o which_o religion_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o they_o by_o say_v that_o notice_n be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o proposition_n that_o know_v what_o be_v promise_v with_o good_a intention_n they_o may_v have_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o by_o open_v the_o council_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o send_v in_o diligence_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v order_n from_o he_o what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o doubtful_a consultation_n see_v themselves_o on_o the_o one_o side_n constrain_v by_o a_o potent_a respect_n to_o make_v haste_n and_o on_o the_o other_o enforce_v to_o desist_v because_o they_o be_v almost_o alone_o in_o trent_n they_o declare_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v many_o conjecture_n and_o sign_n that_o the_o emperor_n regard_v not_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n that_o don_n diego_n after_o his_o first_o comparition_n have_v never_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n and_o do_v show_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o that_o leisure_n and_o spend_v of_o time_n for_o his_o appearance_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v and_o justify_v his_o master_n that_o have_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o ambassador_n continual_o desire_v and_o solicit_v the_o council_n and_o bring_v the_o business_n to_o that_o pass_n and_o not_o see_v a_o convenient_a progress_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o intimate_v another_o diet_n to_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o by_o reason_n devolue_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o own_o diligence_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o ghost_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v open_v only_o by_o sing_v a_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n middle_a course_n that_o be_v to_o sing_v a_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v in_o the_o diet_n which_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o prevent_v whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n can_v do_v in_o the_o recess_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o four_o person_n remain_v in_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o time_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o go_v on_o or_o desist_v or_o transfer_v or_o shut_v up_o the_o council_n as_o the_o occurrence_n shall_v advise_v they_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o council_n be_v open_v after_o that_o cardinal_n farnese_n have_v speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n one_o may_v think_v that_o cardinal_n be_v send_v to_o entreat_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v open_v and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o beside_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o turkish_a army_n increase_v it_o will_v be_v say_v it_o be_v open_v when_o necessity_n compel_v to_o think_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o when_o it_o be_v know_v it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n desire_v much_o that_o sign_n of_o devotion_n croce_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n shall_v be_v show_v and_o the_o people_n make_v to_o run_v together_o with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o persuade_v that_o all_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o demand_v a_o brief_a with_o authority_n to_o give_v indulgence_n date_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o part_n that_o the_o indulgence_n which_o they_o grant_v at_o their_o entry_n may_v be_v make_v good_a that_o cardinal_n be_v serupulous_a that_o the_o people_n which_o be_v present_a at_o that_o entry_n shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o those_o three_o year_n and_o thrice_o forty_o day_n which_o they_o grant_v and_o will_v supply_v it_o by_o this_o not_o consider_v that_o a_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n can_v make_v good_a those_o which_o another_o have_v grant_v without_o authority_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o trent_n consider_v that_o that_o city_n little_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o much_o inhabit_v will_v remain_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o stranger_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o sedition_n in_o case_n the_o council_n proceed_v give_v the_o pope_n to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o garrison_n of_o at_o the_o least_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o footman_n especial_o if_o the_o lutheran_n come_v which_o expense_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v be_v exhaust_v by_o pay_v his_o predecessor_n garrison_n the_o cardinal_n et_fw-fr trentâ—esirâ—â—h_n â—esirâ—â—h_z a_o garrison_n debt_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o if_o he_o put_v a_o garrison_n into_o the_o town_n the_o lutheran_n will_v have_v a_o pretence_n to_o publish_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v doubt_n so_o long_o as_o none_o but_o italian_n be_v in_o trent_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o city_n than_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o because_o the_o security_n of_o the_o council_n more_o import_v the_o pope_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o care_n thereof_o unto_o he_o and_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v vigilant_a to_o provide_v against_o danger_n for_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o will_v not_o burden_n he_o with_o any_o expense_n have_v well_o consider_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v and_o dissuade_v to_o begin_v the_o council_n for_o dissuasion_n he_o see_v no_o weighty_a reason_n but_o this_o that_o when_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v open_v he_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o leave_v it_o so_o until_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o turkish_a war_n and_o other_o do_v cease_v which_o be_v to_o put_v a_o bridle_n in_o his_o mouth_n which_o will_v turn_v he_o whither_o he_o please_v that_o hold_v the_o reins_n a_o thing_n dangerous_a to_o his_o affair_n this_o make_v he_o resolve_v firm_o in_o himself_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o let_v the_o council_n stand_v idle_o open_a and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o this_o disiunctive_a either_o to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n if_o he_o can_v or_o if_o he_o can_v not_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o or_o suspend_v it_o until_o he_o have_v publish_v another_o day_n trent_n the_o pope_n give_v commission_n to_o open_v the_o council_n on_o holiroode_n day_n card._n farnese_n pass_v by_o trent_n to_o reassume_v it_o have_v establish_v this_o point_n he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o open_v it_o upon_o holiroode_n day_n which_o order_n they_o publish_v to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o rest_n without_o name_v the_o particular_a time_n a_o little_a after_o cardinal_n farnese_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o worm_n arrive_v in_o trent_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o commission_n and_o all_o be_v consult_v of_o between_o he_o and_o the_o legate_n they_o resolve_v to_o continue_v notify_v unto_o all_o the_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o conncell_n in_o general_a without_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a day_n more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o worm_n and_o they_o conceive_v good_a hope_n because_o they_o understand_v that_o his_o majesty_n know_v the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o legation_n be_v much_o satisfy_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v joint_o proceed_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o go_v on_o to_o any_o new_a action_n without_o his_o knowledge_n for_o fear_n of_o disturb_v he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o don_n diego_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o
the_o people_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o give_v money_n the_o only_a remedy_n for_o these_o disorder_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o charge_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o elect_v those_o for_o their_o fellow_n labourer_n who_o they_o shall_v know_v worthy_a of_o that_o ministry_n and_o dispose_v to_o exercise_v it_o with_o charity_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o general_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o other_o say_v order_n a_o apology_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n have_v whole_o abandon_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n so_o that_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n the_o people_n remain_v without_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n in_o school_n god_n have_v raise_v the_o beg_a order_n to_o supply_v these_o necessary_a ministery_n into_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o intrude_v not_o themselves_o but_o enter_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n unto_o who_o it_o principal_o appertain_v to_o feed_v all_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o man_n depute_v by_o he_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o do_v aband_n on_o it_o have_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v de_fw-fr that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o use_v that_o charity_n there_o have_v now_o remain_v no_o sign_n of_o christianity_n now_o that_o they_o have_v apply_v themselves_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o that_o holy_a work_n with_o such_o fruit_n as_o appear_v they_o have_v prescribe_v those_o function_n and_o make_v they_o their_o own_o by_o a_o lawful_a title_n give_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o lawful_a right_n unto_o they_o nor_o can_v allege_v the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n to_o regain_v that_o office_n which_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o have_v forsake_v that_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o gain_v for_o themselves_o or_o their_o monastery_n be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n because_o the_o alm_n be_v gather_v only_o for_o their_o necessary_a food_n and_o apparel_n and_o the_o residue_n be_v spend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o mass_n building_n and_o ornament_n of_o church_n turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n that_o the_o service_n do_v by_o their_o order_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o cloister_n deserve_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o charge_n which_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o exercise_v the_o legate_n importune_v by_o both_o party_n by_o the_o council_n of_o their_o most_o answer_n the_o legate_n relate_v this_o difference_n to_o rome_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n inward_a friend_n resolute_v to_o relate_v to_o rome_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n the_o pope_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n where_o present_o it_o be_v see_v whither_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n tend_v that_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o so_o many_o pope_n in_o their_o diocese_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n shall_v be_v remoove_v and_o every_o one_o shall_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o none_o on_o the_o pope_n all_o cause_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n will_v cease_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o pope_n policy_n the_o deputy_n in_o rome_n take_v part_n with_o the_o mendicant_n for_o reason_n of_o policy_n have_v ancient_o have_v for_o a_o principal_a secret_n to_o preserve_v the_o primacy_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o archbishop_n the_o abbat_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o defend_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n exempt_v and_o after_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o clunie_n and_o cistercium_n and_o other_o monastical_a assembly_n until_o god_n raise_v the_o mendicant_a order_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v maintain_v until_o now_o wherefore_o to_o take_v away_o their_o privilege_n be_v direct_o to_o oppugn_v the_o papacy_n and_o not_o those_o order_n to_o remove_v the_o exemption_n be_v a_o manifest_a depression_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o shall_v want_v mean_n to_o keep_v a_o bishop_n within_o compass_n that_o he_o exalt_v not_o himself_o too_o high_a therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v the_o friar_n cause_n but_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n smooth_o they_o consider_v also_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o conceal_v this_o reason_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o answer_v the_o legate_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o shall_v preserve_v the_o state_n of_o answer_n the_o pope_n answer_n the_o regulars_n and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n to_o surcease_v set_v before_o they_o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o credit_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o people_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v a_o moderate_a course_n and_o not_o make_v a_o schism_n by_o desire_v too_o much_o that_o it_o be_v just_a they_o shall_v receive_v some_o satisfaction_n but_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v content_a to_o give_v it_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n they_o shall_v grant_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o pardoner_n but_o shall_v do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o friar_n without_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o general_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o bishop_n some_o satisfaction_n which_o may_v not_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o university_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o these_o and_o those_o shall_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o on_o the_o bishop_n after_o these_o letter_n come_v to_o trent_n those_o of_o the_o council_n have_v three_o diverse_a end_n for_o the_o other_o particular_n propose_v in_o these_o two_o matter_n by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o interest_v either_o to_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v the_o exemption_n be_v but_o little_o consider_v of_o for_o the_o lecture_n some_o propose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a use_n when_o monastery_n and_o canon_n cloister_n be_v but_o college_n and_o school_n whereof_o some_o remainder_n appear_v in_o many_o cathedral_n church_n where_o there_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o schooleman_n head_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o prebend_n these_o man_n now_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o indeed_o be_v unable_a all_o think_v it_o honest_a and_o profitable_a to_o restore_v the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monastery_n for_o the_o former_a they_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o make_v provision_n by_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o latter_a very_o difficult_a the_o legate_n oppose_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o this_o also_o though_o it_o be_v over_o monk_n only_o not_o mendicant_n for_o fear_v of_o leave_v a_o gate_n open_a to_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o sebastianus_n pighius_fw-la auditor_n of_o rota_n the_o invention_n of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n the_o rota_n find_v a_o temper_n for_o this_o that_o the_o superintendencie_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o invention_n please_v because_o it_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n without_o derogation_n of_o the_o privilege_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o superintend_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n and_o this_o give_v a_o pattern_n to_o accommodate_v other_o difficulty_n one_o in_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o over_o parish_n unite_v to_o monastery_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o diocese_n another_o in_o give_v power_n to_o bishop_n over_o exempt_v preacher_n who_o fail_v and_o serve_v also_o very_o much_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n that_o be_v after_o the_o canonist_n propose_v that_o the_o school_n subtlety_n be_v not_o fit_a in_o these_o authority_n politic_a reason_n to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n authority_n time_n and_o that_o it_o beseem_v rather_o natural_a thing_n and_o philosophy_n that_o these_o new_a lecture_n shall_v be_v introduce_v to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o turrecremata_fw-la augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la &_o after_o they_o s._n antoninus_n and_o other_o have_v do_v with_o great_a fruit_n but_o the_o friar_n contradict_v and_o oppose_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o they_o find_v a_o temper_n and_o order_v that_o the_o lecture_n shall_v be_v for_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n
frequent_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n may_v have_v entertainment_n the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o house_n where_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o samething_n but_o familiar_o and_o without_o ceremony_n the_o protestant_n combine_v with_o the_o emperor_n do_v then_o publish_v a_o writing_n pope_n the_o protestant_n combine_v with_o the_o emperor_n do_v rail_v against_o the_o pope_n address_v to_o their_o subject_n full_a of_o railing_n against_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o antichrist_n instrument_n of_o satan_n impute_v unto_o he_o that_o before_z he_o have_v send_v to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o saxony_n and_o now_o be_v author_n and_o mover_n of_o the_o war_n and_o have_v send_v into_o germany_n to_o poison_v the_o well_n and_o stand_v water_n advise_v all_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o take_v and_o punish_v those_o poisoner_n this_o very_a few_o do_v think_v to_o be_v probable_a and_o be_v esteem_v a_o calumny_n the_o pope_n man_n be_v come_v into_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o landisuth_n the_o 15_o of_o august_n the_o emperor_n give_v the_o collar_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n unto_o his_o son_n in_o law_n octavius_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o that_o order_n hold_v upon_o saint_n andrew_n day_n and_o he_o see_v the_o farnese_n the_o emperor_n give_v the_o collar_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n octanius_fw-la farnese_n muster_n of_o the_o pope_n man_n with_o much_o approbation_n and_o content_n to_o have_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o italian_a soldier_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v diverse_a they_o produce_v occasion_n of_o distaste_n the_o cardinal_n farnese_n desire_v to_o carry_v the_o cross_n as_o legate_n before_o the_o army_n and_o have_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n so_o to_o do_v publish_v indulgence_n as_o former_o be_v use_v so_o to_o be_v do_v in_o army_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o suffer_v card._n farnese_n the_o legate_n to_o carry_v the_o cross_n before_o the_o army_n crasadoe_n declare_v it_o be_v the_o war_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o he_o can_v obtain_v neither_o of_o these_o from_o the_o emperor_n who_o end_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o entertain_v the_o lutherane_n prince_n who_o be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o city_n may_v not_o wax_v obstinate_a against_o he_o for_o it_o the_o cardinal_n perceive_v he_o can_v not_o tarry_v in_o the_o field_n in_o any_o other_o quality_n with_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o his_o own_o he_o remain_v in_o ratisbon_n and_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v sick_a expect_v his_o grandfather_n answer_n who_o he_o have_v advertise_v of_o all_o they_o now_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n on_o both_o side_n though_o either_o have_v a_o great_a army_n and_o force_v one_o another_o present_v also_o the_o battle_n when_o they_o see_v their_o advantage_n and_o though_o each_o of_o they_o have_v many_o good_a occasion_n to_o acchieve_v some_o notable_a victory_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o embrace_v by_o the_o protestant_n because_o the_o elector_n and_o the_o landgrave_n have_v equal_a authority_n over_o army_n the_o equal_a authority_n of_o the_o saxon_a and_o landgrave_n bring_v great_a disadvantage_n to_o their_o army_n they_o a_o government_n which_o ever_o succee_v ill_a in_o arm_n and_o because_o the_o emperor_n know_v this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v conqueror_n without_o blood_n and_o not_o give_v the_o enemy_n occasion_n to_o set_v their_o affair_n in_o better_a order_n expect_v that_o time_n shall_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o certain_a victory_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o that_o be_v doubtful_a expose_v himself_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o battle_n whereby_o nothing_o of_o moment_n or_o consequence_n be_v do_v the_o legate_n in_o trent_n now_o free_v from_o the_o soldier_n do_v regulate_v the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o first_o stile_n reduce_v they_o to_o ordinary_a day_n and_o be_v think_v themselves_o how_o to_o drive_v the_o time_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o find_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v a_o exact_a discussion_n and_o to_o prolong_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o divine_n give_v a_o entrance_n to_o new_a matter_n whereof_o there_o can_v not_o want_v occasion_n in_o regard_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o connexion_n or_o intemperancy_n of_o wit_n doctor_n do_v ever_o easy_o pass_v from_o one_o subject_n to_o another_o they_o resolve_v also_o to_o cherish_v the_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v do_v aswell_o for_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o man_n to_o overcome_v in_o disputation_n as_o because_o in_o the_o school_n especial_o of_o the_o friar_n too_o much_o obstinacy_n in_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n be_v very_o usual_a monte_fw-fr who_o be_v of_o a_o ingenuous_a crace_n card._n monte_n can_v dissemble_v so_o well_o as_o the_o other_o legate_n santa_n crace_n disposition_n think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a and_o can_v not_o promise_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o so_o long_a a_o dissimulation_n as_o he_o see_v be_v necessary_a but_o santa_n croce_n a_o man_n of_o a_o melancholy_n and_o close_a nature_n offer_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o govern_v the_o business_n anathematisines_n father_n be_v depute_v to_o compose_v the_o anathematisines_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o august_n it_o seem_v that_o as_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v upon_o the_o twenty_o five_o article_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o frame_v the_o anathematisines_n it_o be_v propose_v to_o depute_v father_n to_o compose_v they_o and_o there_o be_v name_v three_o bishop_n and_o three_o general_n and_o sonta_n croce_n first_o of_o all_o who_o have_v make_v a_o model_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o propose_v it_o to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v the_o same_o disputation_n do_v return_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o infidel_n and_o sinner_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n of_o imputation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o grace_n and_o charity_n and_o those_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o opinion_n speak_v more_o earnest_o because_o the_o cardinal_n give_v they_o a_o edge_n by_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o importance_n divine_n santa_fw-it croce_n cherish_v the_o division_n among_o the_o divine_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v discuss_v well_o and_o that_o without_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o good_a determination_n the_o controversy_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n only_o hold_v the_o disputant_n in_o exercise_n many_o day_n and_o make_v obstinate_a and_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n not_o only_o the_o divine_n but_o the_o prelate_n also_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o clear_v by_o the_o disputation_n but_o more_o obscure_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o have_v be_v deliver_v one_o part_n say_v that_o certainty_n grace_n a_o difference_n in_o opinion_n about_o certainty_n of_o grace_n of_o grace_n be_v presumption_n the_o other_o that_o one_o may_v have_v it_o meritorious_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n bonaventure_n and_o general_o the_o schoolman_n think_v so_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o dominican_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o doctor_n they_o allege_v for_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o esteem_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o as_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a will_v do_v before_o manifest_a sinner_n and_o a_o christian_a will_v so_o become_v drowsy_a careless_a and_o negligent_a to_o do_v good_a therefore_o they_o say_v that_o incertainetie_n be_v profitable_a and_o meritorious_a beside_o because_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o do_v afflict_v it_o and_o be_v support_v be_v turn_v to_o merit_n they_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o of_o solomon_n that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hate_n or_o love_n of_o wisdom_n which_o command_v not_o to_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o sin_n pardon_v of_o saint_n peter_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o though_o my_o conscience_n accuse_v i_o not_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v these_o reason_n and_o testimony_n soto_n the_o opinion_n of_o seripandal_n vega_n &_o soto_n together_o with_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v and_o amplify_v especial_o by_o seripandus_n vega_n and_o soto_n but_o catarinus_n and_o marinarus_n have_v other_o place_n of_o
place_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v well_o and_o where_o in_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o stand_v firm_a he_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o they_o add_v diverse_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o infinite_a authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n because_o that_o saint_n write_v nothing_o in_o his_o old_a age_n but_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o some_o other_o though_o of_o less_o esteem_n oppose_v this_o opinion_n call_v it_o hard_o cruel_a inhuman_a horrible_a impious_a and_o that_o it_o show_v partiality_n in_o god_n if_o without_o any_o motive_n cause_n he_o elect_v one_o and_o reject_v another_o and_o unjust_a if_o he_o damn_a man_n for_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o have_v create_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o condemneit_v they_o say_v it_o destroy_v free_a will_n because_o the_o elect_a can_v final_o do_v evil_a nor_o the_o reprobate_n good_a that_o it_o cast_v man_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n doubt_v that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n that_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o bad_a thought_n not_o care_v for_o penance_n but_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v they_o shall_v not_o perish_v if_o reprobate_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v well_o because_o it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o they_o confess_v that_o not_o only_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n election_n because_o that_o it_o be_v before_o they_o &_o eternal_a but_o that_o neither_o work_n foresee_v can_v move_v god_n to_o predestine_v who_o be_v willing_a for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o this_o end_n prepare_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o all_o which_o every_o man_n have_v freewill_n receive_v or_o refuse_v as_o please_v he_o and_o god_n in_o his_o eternity_n forsee_v those_o who_o will_v receive_v his_o help_n and_o use_v it_o to_o good_a and_o those_o who_o will_v refuse_v and_o reject_v these_o elect_v and_o predestinate_v those_o they_o add_v that_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v complain_v of_o sinner_n nor_o why_o he_o shall_v exhort_v all_o to_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o get_v they_o that_o the_o sufficient_a assistance_n invent_v by_o the_o other_o be_v unsufficient_a because_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o never_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v any_o effect_n the_o first_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o hide_a keep_v the_o mind_n humble_a and_o rely_v on_o god_n without_o any_o confidence_n in_o itself_o know_v the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n so_o this_o second_o be_v plausible_a and_o popular_a cherish_v humane_a presumption_n and_o make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o it_o please_v more_o the_o preach_a friar_n than_o the_o understanding_n divine_n and_o the_o courtier_n think_v it_o probable_a as_o consonant_a to_o politic_a reason_n it_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o salpi_n show_v himself_o very_o partial_a the_o defender_n of_o this_o use_v humane_a reason_n prevail_v against_o the_o other_o but_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v manifest_o overcome_v catarinus_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n to_o resolve_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o trouble_v they_o all_o invent_v a_o middle_a way_n that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v elect_v some_o few_o who_o he_o will_v save_v absolute_o for_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v most_o potent_a effectual_a and_o infallible_a mean_n the_o rest_n he_o desire_v for_o his_o part_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o all_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n to_o accept_v they_o and_o be_v save_v or_o refuse_v they_o and_o be_v damn_v among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o who_o receive_v they_o &_o be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o refuse_v to_o cooperate_v with_o god_n who_o wish_v their_o salvation_n be_v damn_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o first_o be_v predestinate_v be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o the_o other_o be_v save_v be_v the_o acceptation_n good_a use_n and_o cooperation_n with_o the_o divine_a assistance_n foresee_v by_o god_n why_o the_o last_o be_v reprobate_v be_v the_o foresee_v of_o their_o perverse_a will_n in_o refuse_v or_o abuse_v it_o that_o saint_n john_n saint_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o other_o part_n where_o all_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o which_o do_v show_v infallibility_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o who_o be_v particular_o privilege_v and_o in_o other_o for_o who_o the_o common_a way_n be_v leave_v the_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o general_a assistance_n be_v verify_v unto_o which_o he_o that_o will_v give_v care_n and_o follow_v they_o be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o perish_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n of_o those_o few_o who_o be_v privilege_v above_o the_o common_a condition_n the_o number_n be_v determinate_a and_o certain_a with_o god_n but_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o common_a way_n depend_v on_o humane_a liberty_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o catarinus_n say_v he_o wonder_v at_o the_o stupidity_n of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o number_n be_v certain_a and_o determine_v and_o yet_o they_o add_v that_o other_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o number_n be_v certain_a and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o likewise_o of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_n have_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o be_v save_v to_o have_v a_o gratner_n which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sufficient_a unsufsicient_a he_o add_v that_o saint_n augustine_n opinion_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o his_o time_n and_o himself_o confess_v it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o any_o who_o write_v before_o he_o neither_o do_v himself_o always_o think_v it_o true_a but_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n will_v to_o merit_n say_v god_n take_v compassion_n on_o &_o harden_v who_o he_o list_v but_o that_o will_v of_o god_n can_v be_v unjust_a because_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o most_o secret_a merit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o sinner_n some_o who_o though_o they_o be_v justify_v yet_o deserve_v justification_n but_o after_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_n transport_v he_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o contrary_n yet_o when_o his_o opinion_n be_v hear_v all_o the_o catholic_n be_v scandalize_v as_o s_n prosper_n write_v to_o he_o and_o genadius_fw-la of_o marscille_n 50._o year_n after_o in_o his_o judgement_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o famous_a writer_n say_v that_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o salmon_n that_o in_o much_o speak_v one_o can_v avoid_v sin_n and_o that_o by_o his_o fault_n exaggerated_a by_o the_o enemy_n the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o rise_v which_o may_v afterward_o bring_v forth_o heresy_n whereby_o the_o good_a father_n do_v intimate_v his_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o now_o appear_v that_o be_v that_o by_o that_o opinion_n some_o sect_n and_o division_n may_v arise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o second_o article_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o three_o relate_a opinion_n catarinus_n think_v the_o first_o part_n true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v particular_o favour_v but_o the_o second_o false_a concern_v the_o suffiencie_n of_o god_n assistance_n unto_o all_o and_o man_n liberty_n in_o cooperate_n other_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n in_o all_o to_o humane_a consent_n condemn_v the_o whole_a article_n in_o both_o part_n but_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o theologue_n do_v distinguish_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o compound_a sense_n but_o damnable_a in_o a_o divide_a a_o subtlety_n which_o confound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o his_o own_o though_o he_o do_v exemplify_v it_o by_o say_v he_o that_o move_v can_v stand_v still_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o compound_n sense_n because_o it_o be_v understand_v while_o he_o move_v but_o in_o a_o divide_a sense_n it_o be_v
it_o be_v a_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o effect_n do_v follow_v not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o merit_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o reward_n without_o any_o activity_n this_o they_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scotus_n and_o saint_n bonaventure_n their_o divine_n but_o by_o saint_n bernard_n also_o who_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o canon_n be_v invest_v by_o the_o book_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o ring_n the_o reason_n be_v expound_v on_o both_o side_n with_o great_a prolixity_n and_o sharpness_n and_o they_o censure_v one_o another_o the_o dominican_n say_v that_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v near_o to_o lutheranisme_n and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v impossible_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o heretic_n to_o calumniate_v the_o church_n some_o good_a prelate_n desire_v though_o without_o effect_n to_o make_v peace_n say_v that_o in_o regard_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v and_o be_v cause_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v little_a import_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o descend_v to_o particular_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o general_a but_o the_o friar_n reply_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o word_n but_o of_o establish_v or_o annihilate_v the_o sacrament_n there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v a_o end_n if_o the_o legate_n sancta_fw-la croce_n have_v not_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v the_o point_n or_o to_o leave_v it_o the_o legate_n call_v unto_o they_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n and_o pray_v friar_n the_o legate_n use_v mean_n to_o repress_v the_o dangerous_a liberty_n of_o the_o friar_n they_o to_o cause_v the_o friar_n to_o treat_v with_o modesty_n and_o charity_n without_o partiality_n to_o their_o own_o sect_n show_v they_o be_v call_v to_o speak_v against_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o make_v new_o arise_v by_o dispute_n and_o they_o write_v thereof_o to_o rome_n show_v how_o dangerous_a the_o liberty_n be_v which_o the_o friar_n do_v assume_v and_o to_o what_o it_o may_v come_v and_o they_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o a_o moderation_n be_v necessary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n spread_v of_o those_o dissension_n and_o censure_n which_o one_o party_n pronounce_v against_o the_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o raise_v scandal_n and_o small_a reputation_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v the_o five_o article_n as_o decide_v in_o the_o former_a session_n but_o friar_n bartholomew_n miranda_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o luther_n by_o that_o paradox_n of_o he_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o by_o exciting_a faith_n draw_v also_o a_o conclusion_n that_o those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n which_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n all_o have_v say_v that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v only_a sign_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o new_a contain_v it_o and_o cause_n it_o no_o man_n do_v contradict_v the_o conclusion_n but_o the_o franciscan_n propose_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o of_o moses_n law_n in_o regard_n that_o circumcision_n itself_o do_v cause_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mosaical_a sacrament_n for_o christ_n also_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o because_o other_o sacrifice_n before_o abraham_n do_v confer_v and_o cause_n grace_n the_o dominican_n reply_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o circumcision_n only_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o the_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o contain_v and_o cause_v grace_n return_v into_o the_o field_n friar_z gregory_n of_o milan_n say_v hereupon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n in_o logic_n that_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n have_v identity_n and_o difference_n among_o themselves_o if_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o we_o have_v only_o difference_n they_o will_v not_o all_o be_v sacrament_n but_o equivocal_o if_o only_a identity_n they_o will_v be_v absolute_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o they_o must_v beware_v to_o put_v difficulty_n in_o plain_a matter_n for_o some_o diversity_n of_o word_n and_o that_o saint_n augustine_n have_v say_v that_o these_o and_o those_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o sign_n but_o equal_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o visible_a species_n but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o intelligible_a signification_n and_o that_o else_o where_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n that_o those_o be_v promissive_a and_o these_o demonstrative_a which_o another_o do_v express_v in_o another_o term_n that_o those_o be_v prenunciative_a and_o these_o contestative_a whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o agree_v and_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o not_o sensible_a man_n can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o put_v that_o article_n in_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o touch_v it_o in_o the_o present_a decree_n another_o opinion_n come_v forth_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v without_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o rite_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v other_o difference_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o only_a without_o descend_v to_o show_v what_o those_o difference_n be_v but_o the_o sixth_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o dominican_n who_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a sacrament_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o that_o the_o old_a do_v not_o give_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n thomas_n they_o allege_v for_o a_o principal_a ground_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o cause_n grace_n but_o do_v figure_n that_o it_o must_v be_v give_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o s._n bondaenture_n and_o sootus_fw-la do_v maintain_v that_o the_o circumcision_n do_v confer_v grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la scotus_n add_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n a_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o which_o a_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o babe_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o that_o be_v exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la the_o franciscan_n say_v the_o article_n be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v censure_v and_o that_o if_o as_o saint_n thomas_n say_v child_n before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o father_n faith_n the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v worse_a for_o now_o the_o father_n faith_n do_v not_o help_v the_o child_n without_o baptism_n and_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o the_o child_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n be_v damn_v so_o that_o if_o faith_n only_o do_v then_o suffice_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o worse_o in_o these_o difficulty_n many_o do_v propose_v that_o the_o article_n as_o probable_a shall_v be_v omit_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o there_o be_v a_o great_a agreement_n but_o in_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o character_n imprint_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o chalacter_n friar_n dominicus_n soto_n endeavour_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o have_v foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o apostolicull_a tradition_n and_o though_o the_o name_n have_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v most_o ancient_a other_o do_v not_o grant_v he_o so_o great_a a_o scope_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o gratian_n or_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o yea_o john_n scotius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o father_n to_o affirm_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n usual_a with_o that_o doctor_n to_o deny_v thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o courtesy_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o where_o situate_v in_o such_o multiplicity_n of_o schoole-opinion_n some_o
to_o reformation_n be_v peremptory_a in_o this_o answer_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o the_o general_a council_n that_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o that_o pope_n and_o those_o father_n to_o say_v they_o defend_v so_o great_a a_o abuse_n and_o that_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n for_o if_o they_o read_v the_o 3_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o council_n which_o be_v the_o three_o before_o that_o which_o they_o have_v allege_v they_o may_v have_v see_v the_o meaning_n very_o plain_o and_o how_o those_o father_n do_v forbid_v all_o exaction_n condemn_v also_o the_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n the_o custom_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o other_o be_v lawful_a honest_a and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v permit_v as_o tenthes_o first_o fruit_n oblation_n usual_o make_v to_o the_o altar_n canonical_a portion_n and_o such_o other_o laudable_a usance_n allege_v that_o the_o chapter_n be_v so_o understand_v by_o bartolus_n and_o romanus_n the_o father_n depute_a to_o make_v the_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n consider_v frame_v anathematism_n frame_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v leave_v and_o distinguish_v the_o article_n according_a to_o their_o direction_n and_o range_v they_o in_o a_o better_a order_n frame_v 24._o anathematism_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a ten_o of_o baptism_n and_o three_o of_o chrism_n which_o be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o that_o no_o catholic_a opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o party_n satisfy_v but_o in_o compose_v the_o head_n to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n person_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o displease_v no_o person_n as_o be_v do_v in_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o one_o opinion_n but_o that_o another_o seem_v to_o be_v disallow_v which_o neither_o please_v the_o doctor_n for_o the_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o own_o sect_n nor_o the_o legate_n and_o neutral_n for_o fear_n of_o sow_v new_a division_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n so_o nice_o but_o that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o party_n will_v be_v lose_v they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o define_v how_o the_o sacrament_n do_v contain_v and_o cause_n grace_n the_o congregation_n be_v no_o less_o perplex_v than_o the_o deputy_n one_o part_n incline_v to_o omit_v whole_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o pass_v with_o the_o anathematism_n only_o as_o they_o do_v in_o original_a sin_n another_o part_n will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n by_o all_o mean_n allege_v the_o reason_n use_v when_o they_o treat_v of_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n then_o begin_v and_o that_o all_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n but_o at_o the_o last_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o division_n for_o the_o divine_n present_a in_o council_n though_o they_o sharp_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o they_o do_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o the_o absent_a will_n assure_o do_v also_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o refrain_v to_o do_v the_o business_n exact_o that_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v convince_v this_o opinion_n have_v prevail_v but_o that_o john_n baptista_n cigala_n bishop_n of_o albenga_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o chamber_n do_v strong_o oppose_v who_o say_v it_o be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o story_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o opinion_n condemn_v and_o though_o all_o the_o catholic_n refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v reject_v they_o will_v not_o refer_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o more_o obstinate_o fortify_v themselves_o the_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o opposition_n by_o which_o mean_n of_o sect_n heresy_n do_v spring_n therefore_o that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o tolerate_v all_o the_o opinion_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o condemn_v another_o but_o that_o all_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o contrariety_n between_o they_o that_o use_v this_o moderation_n any_o inconvenience_n can_v arise_v whereas_o without_o it_o every_o verbal_a difference_n or_o little_a trifle_n be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o many_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n may_v have_v be_v tolerate_v if_o they_o have_v be_v modest_o maintain_v without_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n this_o constrain_a leo_n to_o retorâ—_n against_o luther_n those_o arrow_n which_o he_o have_v first_o shoot_v against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o sum_n the_o wife_n prelate_n say_v that_o the_o usual_a protestation_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v term_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o reverence_n which_o shall_v be_v answer_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n by_o keep_v themselves_o neutral_a between_o the_o contrariety_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v respect_v shall_v give_v respect_n again_o and_o one_o ought_v never_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o say_v he_o do_v refer_v himself_o and_o submit_v have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o if_o manner_n the_o protestation_n of_o doctor_n that_o they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o term_n of_o good_a manner_n occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o this_o luther_n be_v a_o manifest_a example_n who_o while_o he_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o the_o friar_n who_o be_v pardon_n monger_n in_o germany_n in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n as_o also_o with_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v always_o say_v he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o leo_n take_v the_o promise_n for_o real_a which_o be_v make_v only_o in_o show_n martin_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v it_o but_o inveigh_v more_o against_o his_o holiness_n than_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o pardoner_n in_o germany_n the_o legate_n send_v a_o copy_n to_o rome_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v deliberate_v and_o rome_n the_o legate_n send_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n desire_v to_o have_v order_n what_o they_o shall_v resolve_v reexamine_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o same_o matter_n but_o most_o serious_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o beneficies_n propose_v long_o before_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o handle_v in_o part_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o substance_n whereof_o i_o will_v continuate_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o fifteen_o of_o januarie_n when_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v out_o the_o matter_n begin_v the_o day_n before_o continue_v still_o in_o regard_n many_o do_v not_o reside_v because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o exercise_v the_o charge_n with_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n they_o handle_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o bishop_n they_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n require_v in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n irreprehensible_a bishop_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o bishop_n give_v to_o hospitality_n not_o covetous_a not_o new_a in_o religion_n and_o esteem_v by_o stranger_n afterward_o other_o condition_n require_v by_o many_o canon_n be_v allege_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n all_o uniform_o declaim_v against_o the_o vice_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n this_o displease_v not_o the_o legate_n be_v content_a to_o see_v the_o prelate_n entertain_v themselves_o with_o this_o shadow_n of_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o speak_v john_n salazar_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o distribute_v bishopricke_n regard_v not_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n but_o service_n perform_v whereunto_o the_o bishop_n o_o bitonto_n who_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o reply_v with_o much_o feel_n and_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o be_v unjust_o attribute_v to_o the_o court._n for_o in_o germany_n bishopricke_n be_v give_v by_o election_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o hungary_n by_o the_o king_n nomination_n and_o in_o italy_n many_o do_v belong_v to_o particular_a patron_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v free_a the_o prince_n do_v recommend_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v take_v all_o liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v transport_v by_o opinion_n but_o judge_v sincere_o will_v see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v make_v free_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o europe_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n
fruit_n of_o this_o diligence_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o find_v a_o false_a witness_n in_o partibus_fw-la as_o at_o rome_n where_o because_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_o examine_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o seek_v further_o to_o the_o eleven_o that_o none_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o bull_n may_v suffice_v because_o it_o do_v provide_v many_o way_n against_o the_o inconvenience_n pretend_v in_o this_o point_n the_o pope_n do_v present_o dispatch_v the_o answer_n to_o trent_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n trent_n be_v dispatch_v to_o trent_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o resolve_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o friend_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a togâ—ant_n according_a to_o occasion_n either_o part_n or_o all_o so_o that_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n set_v down_o by_o the_o deputy_n in_o rome_n or_o to_o deny_v all_o in_o case_n they_o find_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o advise_v they_o of_o the_o request_n make_v to_o those_o in_o venice_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o session_n in_o the_o due_a time_n whole_o omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o publish_v the_o anuthematisme_n only_o in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v because_o the_o doctrine_n can_v be_v expound_v without_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v whole_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o touch_v that_o string_n without_o offend_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o poor_a priest_n and_o friar_n and_o give_v the_o heretic_n too_o great_a a_o conquest_n by_o confess_v they_o have_v former_o approve_v such_o notable_a absurdity_n he_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v the_o session_n as_o quiet_a as_o be_v possible_a but_o yet_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n afterward_o the_o pope_n consider_v with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o inward_a germany_n the_o pope_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o advise_v send_v from_o the_o council_n and_o fronâ—us_a nuncio_n in_o germany_n friend_n the_o advise_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o trent_n and_o from_o his_o nuncio_n in_o germany_n be_v full_a of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o council_n will_v produce_v some_o great_a monster_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o papacio_n he_o consider_v the_o faction_n among_o the_o divine_n especial_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n ancient_a enemy_n and_o contrary_a in_o doctrine_n and_o fear_v that_o take_v courage_n in_o the_o council_n they_o will_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o those_o contention_n which_o have_v be_v hardly_o compose_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n who_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o than_o those_o with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o themselves_o very_o bold_a in_o tax_v one_o another_o except_o pain_n be_v always_o take_v to_o make_v they_o agree_v there_o will_v be_v danger_n of_o some_o great_a inconvenience_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o disputation_n of_o residency_n whether_o it_o be_v require_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o with_o the_o boldness_n of_o friar_n bartholomew_n caranza_n who_o be_v encourage_v by_o many_o dare_v to_o call_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n he_o see_v how_o easy_o such_o another_o mischief_n as_o that_o of_o luther_n may_v arise_v and_o that_o if_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v of_o residency_n the_o papacy_n be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o he_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o reformation_n aim_v to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o how_o little_a himself_o be_v esteem_v in_o that_o the_o council_n have_v give_v hope_n to_o refer_v the_o reformation_n to_o he_o whereof_o he_o have_v frame_v a_o bull_n and_o recall_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o rome_n they_o have_v after_o treat_v thereof_o more_o sharp_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o have_v great_a suspicion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o spaniard_n consider_v the_o quality_n of_o that_o wise_a nation_n that_o it_o do_v not_o work_v by_o chance_n that_o it_o make_v great_a show_n of_o reverence_n than_o it_o bear_v that_o it_o stand_v unite_v in_o itself_o &_o step_v not_o one_o foot_n forward_o without_o look_v a_o great_a way_n before_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o have_v make_v a_o common_a censure_n and_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o web_n be_v secret_o spin_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n his_o ambassador_n do_v daily_o treat_v with_o they_o he_o suspect_v the_o emperor_n also_o for_o his_o present_a prosperity_n which_o ordinary_o do_v make_v man_n not_o able_a to_o set_v bound_n to_o their_o design_n he_o consider_v his_o connivencie_n at_o religion_n and_o think_v it_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o lutheran_n favour_n he_o remember_v the_o complaint_n use_v not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o his_o minister_n also_o when_o the_o italian_a soldier_n depart_v that_o he_o be_v abandon_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o attribute_v the_o sedition_n of_o genna_n to_o his_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o piacenza_n but_o he_o weigh_v above_o all_o his_o word_n use_v to_o the_o nuneio_n that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o pope_n he_o fear_v that_o when_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o absolute_a authority_n in_o germany_n he_o will_v think_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o italy_n make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n to_o suppress_v the_o papacle_n he_o see_v that_o all_o be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o incurable_a indisposition_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o approach_a death_n of_o the_o dolphin_n be_v young_a and_o not_o experience_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o promise_v himself_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o prelate_n who_o do_v until_o then_o adhere_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whensoever_o the_o emperor_n shall_v unmask_v himself_o will_v profess_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o great_a power_n or_o for_o emulation_n at_o the_o pope_n greatness_n which_o they_o will_v discover_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o secure_a way_n lay_v open_a to_o moderate_v it_o these_o respect_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o secure_v himself_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o bolonia_n and_o after_o consul_n ation_n resolve_v to_o translate_v â—â—be_a synod_n to_o bolonia_n council_n to_o end_v it_o do_v not_o seem_v seasonable_a in_o regard_n there_o do_v remain_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v the_o suspensson_n do_v require_v some_o great_a cause_n and_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n in_o regard_n he_o shall_v be_v present_o desire_v to_o take_v it_o away_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o a_o place_n where_o himself_o have_v absolute_a authority_n seem_v the_o best_a counsel_n and_o see_v this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v heo_o will_v so_o do_v it_o as_o that_o all_o danger_n shall_v be_v prevent_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o council_n be_v not_o celebrate_v within_o his_o own_o territory_n he_o do_v not_o think_v rome_n be_v fit_a because_o it_o will_v raise_v too_o much_o discourse_n in_o germany_n bolonia_n seem_v the_o best_a place_n because_o it_o be_v neore_o the_o mountain_n fertile_a and_o of_o great_a receipt_n for_o the_o manner_n he_o resolve_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o person_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o legate_n by_o the_o authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o bull_n date_v the_o 22._o of_o february_n and_o send_v unto_o they_o in_o august_n 1545._o for_o do_v so_o if_o the_o translation_n be_v oppose_v the_o legate_n will_v be_v blame_v and_o himself_o as_o not_o interest_v may_v the_o more_o easy_o uphold_v they_o and_o if_o by_o accident_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o opinion_n he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o dishonour_n be_v thus_o resolve_v he_o send_v a_o private_a gentleman_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n with_o letter_n of_o credit_n to_o do_v this_o ambassage_n to_o hoth_v the_o legateâ—_n commaunâ—ding_v he_o not_o to_o arrive_v there_o before_o the_o session_n and_o then_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o translate_v the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n make_v some_o apparent_a cause_n to_o arise_v or_o make_v use_n of_o some_o cause_n already_o in_o be_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n so_o quick_o that_o after_o the_o enterprise_n begin_v they_o shall_v conclude_v before_o any_o impediment_n can_v be_v interpose_v but_o in_o germany_n a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o city_n about_o the_o rhine_n have_v make_v collen_n the_o emperor_n do_v leave_v to_o temporize_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n composition_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o elector_n palatine_n cause_v hâ—â—_n minister_n to_o deâ—â—t_v the_o emperor_n see_v himself_o now_o able_a to_o
exclude_v the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n send_v two_o commissary_n to_o assemble_v all_o the_o order_n of_o he_o sit_v and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o abandon_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v for_o their_o arch_a bishop_n prince_n adolphus_n his_o coaiutour_n yield_v obedience_n and_o swear_v side_n litieunto_o him_z the_o clergy_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o recite_v but_o the_o nobilite_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n refuse_v say_v they_o can_v not_o abandon_v a_o prince_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v sworhe_n the_o duke_n of_o clove_n border_v upon_o he_o send_v to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—of_n the_o nobility_n to_o go_v thither_o also_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o find_v a_o mea_fw-la 〈…〉_o that_o the_o whole_a state_n may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v with_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o neighbour_n state_n 1547_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o edward_n 6._o francis_z 1_o who_o do_v generous_o renounce_v his_o state_n country_n the_o archbishop_n move_v with_o compassion_n to_o free_v the_o state_n from_o war_n and_o that_o the_o innocent_a people_n may_v not_o suffer_v do_v generous_o renounce_v the_o state_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o so_o adolphus_n be_v receive_v for_o his_o successor_n who_o he_o have_v always_o love_v as_o his_o brother_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v now_o of_o another_o opinion_n either_o because_o he_o be_v true_o change_v or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n in_o february_n news_n come_v to_o trent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n england_n thanks_o give_v to_o god_n and_o great_a joy_n in_o trent_n for_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o the_o k._n of_o england_n which_o happen_v the_o month_n before_o the_o father_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o go_v almost_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcesten_n congratulate_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v as_o they_o say_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n say_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o son_n of_o but_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tread_v in_o his_o father_n step_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v not_o tread_v in_o they_o all_o for_o henry_n though_o he_o have_v whole_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o punish_v his_o adherent_n capital_o yet_o he_o do_v ever_o constant_o retain_v all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o edward_n for_o so_o his_o son_n name_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o uncle_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n change_v religion_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n the_o pope_n letter_n be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n sancta_fw-la croce_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o mollify_v the_o prelate_n combine_v by_o grant_v some_o of_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v grant_v from_o rome_n think_v they_o will_v easy_o be_v pacify_v with_o that_o determination_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n say_v that_o to_o condescend_v to_o a_o inferior_a especial_o to_o a_o multitude_n be_v to_o make_v they_o pretend_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o first_o he_o will_v try_v his_o friend_n &_o when_o he_o find_v he_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o great_a number_n he_o will_v not_o retire_v a_o inch_n but_o if_o he_o find_v it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v use_v art_n after_o many_o discourse_n as_o it_o happen_v between_o colleague_n sancta_fw-la croce_n yield_v to_o monte_n who_o be_v more_o passionate_a they_o receive_v advise_v that_o the_o absent_a prelate_n will_v be_v return_v before_o the_o end_n of_o february_n who_o mind_n be_v sound_v and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v confirm_v with_o hope_n and_o other_o ensnare_v with_o the_o same_o bait_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o congregation_n a_o decree_n contain_v 15._o head_n be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n one_o merit_n they_o cause_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v with_o fifteen_o head_n and_o propose_v it_o in_o congregation_n by_o this_o great_a difficulty_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o proheme_n by_o this_o exception_n save_v always_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n every_o fool_n see_v at_o what_o it_o aim_v and_o that_o it_o infer_v a_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n in_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o remedy_n by_o preserve_v their_o cause_n yet_o none_o dare_v oppose_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o badacoz_n who_o say_v it_o have_v need_n of_o declaration_n because_o oppose_v and_o be_v there_o oppose_v the_o council_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o much_o less_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n acknowledge_v for_o head_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o word_n there_o place_v do_v signify_v that_o in_o rome_n the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v in_o those_o thing_n as_o before_o and_o that_o the_o moderation_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n over_o dispensation_n and_o other_o invention_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n have_v be_v always_o weaken_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o exception_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o as_o the_o law_n natural_a where_o equity_n and_o rigour_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a defect_n of_o all_o law_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o universality_n aught_o to_o be_v moderate_v by_o equity_n in_o case_n not_o foresee_v when_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o alwayesa_n council_n to_o which_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v nor_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o attend_v this_o when_o there_o be_v one_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v reply_v that_o though_o all_o law_n have_v the_o defect_n of_o universality_n yet_o all_o be_v publish_v without_o exception_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v now_o do_v or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o ordinary_o and_o not_o only_o in_o rare_a case_n and_o not_o foresee_v the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o contrary_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o open_o approve_v by_o all_o who_o in_o their_o conscience_n ce_n but_o the_o opposer_n be_v 〈…〉_o ce_n think_v it_o true_a whereupon_o the_o legate_n monte_n take_v courage_n say_v it_o be_v a_o subtlety_n not_o to_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o so_o he_o make_v they_o all_o silent_a the_o bishop_n of_o badacoz_n demand_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o proheme_n that_o the_o article_n of_o residency_n be_v not_o quite_o leave_v off_o but_o defer_v only_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o distrust_n of_o their_o promise_n and_o a_o vain_a obligation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v always_o in_o their_o power_n yet_o to_o satisfy_v so_o great_a a_o desire_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v add_v in_o the_o proheme_n that_o all_o be_v decree_v in_o prosecute_a the_o point_n of_o residency_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o end_v in_o the_o other_o session_n and_o that_o part_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v handle_v concern_v the_o head_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o curate_n the_o curate_n discourse_n above_o the_o qualive_n of_o bishop_n and_o curate_n archbishop_n torre_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o remedy_v the_o corruption_n bring_v in_o but_o do_v weaken_v the_o ancient_a remedy_n for_o with_o such_o general_a term_n of_o age_n manner_n knowledge_n ability_n and_o worth_n every_o one_o may_v be_v canonize_v for_o a_o able_a man_n and_o to_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o alexander_n be_v to_o nullify_v all_o other_o canon_n which_o prescribe_v other_o condition_n for_o when_o one_o be_v always_o name_v and_o the_o other_o purposely_o conceal_v it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o derogation_n to_o these_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v plain_o what_o this_o gravity_n of_o manner_n and_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v every_o courtier_n will_v be_v exclude_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o manner_n requisite_a be_v well_o repeat_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o yet_o not_o regard_v the_o learning_n and_o doctorship_n which_o paul_n require_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o honoriâ—s_v the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v who_o deprive_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a saxâ—â—e_n because_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a grammar_n nor_o ever_o read_v donatuâ—_n for_o the_o gloss_n say_v he_o can_v not_o teach_v
the_o people_n grammar_n as_o if_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o grammar_n rule_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n of_o huesca_n add_v that_o neither_o the_o reference_n to_o nor_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o decretal_n or_o constitution_n do_v please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v do_v either_o to_o give_v great_a authority_n to_o they_o or_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o or_o to_o make_v one_o aggregate_v of_o these_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o great_a force_n and_o that_o all_o those_o way_n 〈◊〉_d be_v unfit_a because_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o will_v be_v diminish_v that_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o constitution_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o when_o it_o do_v coâ—â—ine_a but_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o in_o regard_n it_o will_v cause_v undeterminable_a contention_n by_o dispute_v whether_o those_o constitution_n be_v approve_v as_o the_o letter_n do_v simple_o find_v or_o with_o the_o limitation_n and_o ampliation_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o with_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n which_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o decree_n which_o may_v cause_v peace_n charity_n and_o poserious_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n not_o which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o new_a inconuenienc_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o now_o to_o inflict_v upon_o the_o ordinary_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o chapter_n grave_a nimis_fw-la the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v committ_v to_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n which_o be_v disuse_v if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o use_n again_o then_o the_o benefice_n confer_v by_o the_o ordinary_a by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a reservation_n be_v few_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n why_o shall_v provision_n be_v make_v in_o this_o and_o the_o abuse_n suffer_v to_o run_v in_o the_o nine_o ten_o which_o the_o court_n do_v confer_v likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o plurality_n to_o approve_v the_o constitution_n de_fw-fr multa_fw-la be_v to_o establish_v it_o the_o more_o because_o dispensation_n be_v permit_v in_o that_o the_o article_n be_v much_o dispute_v on_o the_o spaniard_n do_v require_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v specify_v but_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reformation_n a_o dispute_n whether_o the_o cardinal_n ought_v to_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o reformation_n convenient_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o order_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o replenish_v with_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n to_o show_v so_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o it_o worthy_a of_o amendment_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o in_o general_a term_n which_o shall_v include_v they_o also_o as_o to_o command_v every_o one_o of_o what_o dignity_n degree_n or_o preeminence_n soever_o other_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o canonist_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o any_o general_a term_n if_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o name_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o bad_a example_n which_o the_o world_n take_v but_o to_o reform_v they_o in_o particular_a that_o there_o be_v small_a need_n to_o reform_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o corruption_n be_v but_o small_a and_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v to_o imitate_v the_o great_a prelate_n that_o in_o cure_v a_o sick_a body_n one_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o great_a disease_n and_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v heal_v the_o other_o will_v heal_v of_o themselves_o or_o will_v need_v but_o light_a medicine_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o perpetual_a union_n they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v by_o refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o examination_n of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o make_v and_o by_o presume_v they_o to_o be_v surreptitious_a which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o reasonable_a cause_n but_o all_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o modification_n follow_v that_o be_v if_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v not_o think_v otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v to_o establish_v they_o and_o to_o put_v the_o bishop_n to_o trouble_v and_o charge_n it_o be_v desire_v again_o that_o union_n for_o life_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v and_o those_o nullify_v which_o be_v already_o make_v but_o the_o mayor_n part_n do_v approve_v the_o decree_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v some_o for_o the_o good_a affection_n they_o bear_v to_o rome_n and_o some_o because_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v and_o some_o good_a man_n also_o who_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n will_v take_v away_o both_o these_o and_o many_o other_o disorder_n but_o that_o for_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v law_n from_o the_o synod_n against_o his_o will_n and_o these_o put_v together_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d approach_v and_o the_o 〈…〉_o athematisme_n be_v read_v over_o again_o some_o require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v add_v and_o some_o demand_v why_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abuse_n be_v not_o resolve_v on_o to_o these_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o well_o discuss_v and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o handle_v they_o after_o all_o the_o sacrament_n give_v remedy_n withal_o to_o the_o abuse_n occur_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o every_o one_o and_o to_o the_o general_a abuse_n of_o they_o all_o in_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o doctrine_n be_v omit_v the_o most_o conclude_a argument_n be_v that_o so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o session_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n be_v necessary_a when_o the_o anathematism_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o it_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o justification_n but_o in_o this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o anathematism_n be_v so_o plain_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o doctrine_n the_o approach_v of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n make_v they_o resolve_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v silent_a who_o demand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o forename_a abuse_n the_o decree_n be_v make_v though_o with_o these_o difficulty_n and_o the_o three_o 3._o the_o session_n march_v the_o 3._o of_o march_n be_v come_v and_o the_o prelate_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a order_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o session_n james_n coccus_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n say_v mass_n coriolanus_n martiranus_n bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v be_v to_o make_v the_o sermon_n who_o for_o the_o distaste_v receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n think_v he_o can_v not_o well_o be_v present_a and_o not_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o secure_a to_o contradict_v in_o public_a session_n he_o make_v choice_n to_o feign_v some_o indisposition_n and_o so_o to_o be_v absent_a by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o sermon_n that_o morning_n as_o if_o among_o sixty_o bishop_n thirty_o friar_n exercise_v in_o preach_v not_o one_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v four_o word_n with_o premeditation_n of_o four_o hour_n and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n because_o mark_v a_o jest_a act_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v depute_v to_o make_v it_o be_v hoarse_a and_o so_o it_o be_v print_v which_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o pleasant_a vain_a of_o the_o secretary_n who_o write_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o think_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o assembly_n shall_v be_v esteem_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o two_o decree_n be_v read_v the_o first_o concern_v faith_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o for_o compliment_n read_v the_o decree_n be_v read_v of_o the_o doctrine_n define_v in_o the_o former_a session_n it_o be_v meat_n to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o better_a to_o extirpate_v the_o heresy_n the_o synod_n do_v for_o the_o present_a constitute_v the_o canon_n follow_v mean_v to_o add_v other_o afterward_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v the_o canon_n or_o the_o anathematism_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a be_v thirteen_o general_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v not_o
displease_v with_o the_o answer_n give_v he_o that_o be_v that_o the_o decree_v make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o the_o manner_n use_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v observe_v that_o he_o will_v avoid_v all_o negligence_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o caesar_n will_v be_v diligent_a let_v he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n and_o father_n the_o function_n of_o they_o both_o be_v distinct_a will_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o translation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o he_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o and_o depute_v 4._o cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d burgâ—is_n poole_n and_o crescentius_n to_o hear_v it_o command_v every_o one_o that_o until_o it_o be_v end_v they_o shall_v attempt_v no_o novitie_n give_v the_o term_n of_o a_o mo_z 〈…〉_o to_o the_o father_n of_o bolonia_n and_o trent_n to_o produce_v their_o reason_n and_o he_o 〈…〉_o ed_z this_o decree_n to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o consistory_n in_o the_o accustom_a judicial_a form_n of_o the_o court_n inhibit_v the_o prelate_n of_o bolonia_n and_o trent_n to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n while_o the_o cause_n depend_v the_o imperialist_n do_v laugh_v extreme_o at_o the_o pope_n distinction_n of_o protest_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o before_o he_o but_o diego_n make_v a_o new_a protestation_n say_v he_o have_v a_o special_a mandate_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o protest_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o pope_n inhibition_n be_v receive_v in_o bolonia_n and_o no_o more_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n or_o congregation_n of_o divine_n be_v make_v all_o depart_a by_o little_a and_o little_a except_o the_o pope_n stipendary_n who_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o their_o honour_n those_o of_o trent_n move_v not_o according_a to_o the_o emperor_n will_n that_o protestation_n don_n diegâ—_n make_v a_o new_a protestation_n they_o may_v keep_v there_o some_o sign_n of_o the_o council_n and_o hold_v the_o catholic_n of_o germany_n in_o hope_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o their_o promise_n to_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v not_o be_v void_a there_o be_v none_o at_o al._n the_o pope_n cause_v his_o answer_n give_v to_o mendoza_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n and_o expect_v fifteen_o day_n that_o some_o overture_n will_v be_v make_v by_o he_o of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n as_o he_o have_v desseign_v but_o see_v nothing_o succeed_v he_o write_v a_o brief_a to_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n câ—â—ation_n the_o pope_n writ_v to_o the_o father_n in_o trent_n by_o way_n of_o câ—â—ation_n and_o to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o trent_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o citation_n in_o which_o have_v deliver_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o intimate_v the_o council_n and_o the_o impediment_n and_o delay_n which_o happen_v in_o call_v it_o and_o the_o joy_n he_o have_v to_o see_v it_o begin_v which_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o happy_a proceed_n hope_v that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n provision_n will_v be_v make_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o he_o receive_v as_o much_o sorrow_n from_o the_o contrary_a encounter_n so_o that_o understand_v the_o departure_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o mayor_n part_v of_o the_o bishop_n from_o trent_n some_o remain_v still_o there_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o that_o it_o may_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n and_o give_v fcandall_n to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v as_o well_o know_v to_o they_o as_o to_o he_o he_o marvel_v why_o if_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n seem_v just_a unto_o they_o they_o go_v not_o in_o company_n with_o the_o other_o if_o unjust_a why_o they_o make_v not_o their_o complaint_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o of_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v will_v have_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o write_v to_o they_o with_o grief_n that_o they_o be_v defectuous_a in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o be_v soon_o advise_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o their_o complaint_n then_o by_o any_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o by_o letter_n or_o messenger_n and_o that_o for_o this_o negligence_n he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v more_o oblige_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o cardinalitie_n but_o because_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v prevent_v by_o caesar_n who_o have_v complain_v by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o the_o translation_n be_v void_a and_o unlawful_a he_o do_v ready_o offer_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v deny_v if_o they_o have_v make_v the_o case_n kowen_v that_o be_v to_o hear_v their_o complaint_n and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o though_o he_o ought_v to_o presuppose_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v lawful_a yet_o to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o willing_o offer_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o their_o reason_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o herein_o he_o will_v hold_v and_o esteem_v of_o the_o spanish_a nation_n and_o of_o their_o person_n not_o suffer_v the_o great_a presumtion_n to_o prevail_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v against_o they_o therefore_o have_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v commission_n to_o some_o of_o they_o to_o relate_v it_o in_o consistory_n all_o that_o pretend_v interest_n be_v cite_v and_o the_o prelate_n of_o bolonia_n and_o trent_n inhibit_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n while_o the_o cause_n depend_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o writing_n whereof_o he_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n desire_v to_o conclude_v the_o cause_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v he_o command_v they_o that_o pretend_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n they_o send_v three_o at_o the_o least_o well_o instruct_v to_o assist_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o allege_v their_o pretension_n and_o to_o render_v their_o presence_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o brief_a to_o the_o cardinal_n or_o to_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o affix_v at_o the_o church_n door_n of_o trent_n shall_v bind_v they_o all_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v personal_o thus_o who_o answer_v thus_o intimate_v to_o every_o one_o the_o pope_n send_v also_o to_o those_o of_o bolonia_n to_o intimate_v the_o same_o decree_n who_o send_v immediate_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n and_o the_o other_o spaniard_n in_o trent_n who_o be_v in_o number_n thirteen_o have_v first_o send_v to_o know_v the_o emperor_n mindâ—_n answer_v the_o pope_n letter_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o march_n thus_o in_o substance_n that_o they_o trust_v in_o his_o benignity_n and_o wisdom_n which_o will_v easy_o know_v that_o in_o contract_v the_o translation_n in_o be_v silent_a in_o remain_v in_o that_o city_n they_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o then_o of_o offend_v his_o holiness_n yea_o that_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o they_o dissent_v be_v because_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v handle_v without_o his_o knowledge_n wherein_o also_o they_o desire_v that_o so_o small_a account_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o seem_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o the_o translation_n will_v not_o be_v well_o expound_v nor_o easy_o approve_v by_o his_o holiness_n who_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v prevent_v their_o complaint_n exact_v by_o his_o beatitude_n because_o they_o have_v complain_v first_o to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n who_o think_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v think_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v have_v desire_v to_o have_v be_v assist_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o believe_v a_o absolute_a account_n be_v give_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o regard_n what_o they_o speak_v be_v in_o public_a and_o write_v by_o notary_n that_o it_o seem_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n and_o then_o to_o be_v silent_a therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o presence_n be_v necessary_a in_o aught_o else_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n yet_o their_o plain_a meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o translation_n and_o for_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o to_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n who_o they_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o
fable_n to_o let_v the_o body_n fall_v to_o get_v the_o shadow_n it_o seem_v hard_a to_o persuade_v that_o king_n and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o all_o suspicion_n if_o the_o council_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o place_n subject_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o near_o unto_o his_o army_n but_o examine_v what_o those_o suspicion_n may_v be_v they_o can_v find_v none_o but_o that_o the_o council_n may_v determine_v something_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o crown_n or_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o which_o if_o he_o be_v secure_a it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o for_o the_o hereditary_a obligation_n to_o protect_v and_o favour_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o will_v assist_v and_o send_v his_o prelate_n the_o second_o difficulty_n be_v that_o the_o italian_a prelate_n be_v poor_a can_v not_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n be_v exhaust_v can_v ill_o supply_v as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a beside_o the_o charge_n of_o maintain_v the_o legate_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o council_n and_o other_o extraordinary_n whereof_o think_v often_o they_o can_v find_v no_o way_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n without_o expense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n but_o superfluity_n may_v well_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o dispatch_v the_o council_n quick_o and_o not_o tarry_v there_o long_o than_o be_v necessary_a the_o three_o difficulty_n be_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v call_v into_o question_n the_o thing_n determine_v wherein_o all_o the_o congregation_n resolve_v ready_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o meaning_n plain_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o infallible_a and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v dispute_v on_o and_o to_o declare_v this_o before_o the_o council_n not_o defer_v to_o make_v themselves_o understand_v until_o then_o the_o four_o and_o most_o important_a difficulty_n of_o all_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o which_o the_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n apostolic_a sea_n as_o well_o in_o the_o council_n as_o out_o of_o it_o and_o over_o it_o which_o not_o the_o protestant_n only_o do_v impugn_v but_o many_o prince_n also_o will_v restrain_v and_o many_o bishop_n do_v think_v to_o moderate_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o former_a pope_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o do_v perceive_v it_o in_o the_o end_n and_o provide_v against_o it_o by_o the_o translation_n this_o danger_n be_v see_v by_o all_o but_o none_o can_v set_v down_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o but_o by_o say_v that_o god_n who_o have_v found_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o place_v it_o above_o other_o will_v dissipate_v all_o counsel_n take_v against_o it_o this_o some_o believe_v for_o simplicity_n some_o for_o their_o interest_n some_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o say_v seem_v not_o sufficient_a but_o cardinal_n crescentius_n ground_v himself_o much_o upon_o this_o confidence_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a action_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o danger_n that_o the_o war_n do_v show_v as_o much_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v never_o enterprise_v though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o assurance_n of_o victory_n but_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o loss_n and_o total_a destruction_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o business_n remove_v the_o fear_n whereof_o cardinal_n crescentius_n remove_v undertake_v with_o so_o much_o certainty_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n which_o may_v not_o sudden_o fall_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o unknowen_a or_o light_o esteem_v cause_n but_o he_o that_o be_v force_v for_o avoid_v other_o evil_n to_o yield_v to_o some_o resolution_n must_v not_o care_v for_o it_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o if_o the_o council_n be_v not_o hold_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v scandalize_v will_v alien_n themselves_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v more_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la then_o in_o the_o council_n by_o disputation_n and_o decree_n danger_n be_v to_o be_v incur_v either_o way_n and_o it_o be_v best_o to_o take_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o least_o dangerous_a part_n but_o many_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v to_o divert_v it_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n busy_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o other_o matter_n and_o so_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o exercise_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v time_n to_o think_v of_o this_o to_o keep_v many_o in_o amity_n especial_o the_o italian_n with_o persuasion_n and_o hope_n and_o by_o other_o mean_v use_v heretofore_o to_o hold_v the_o prince_n counterpoyse_v nourish_v some_o difference_n of_o interest_n between_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o joint_o undertake_v such_o a_o enterprise_n and_o if_o one_o do_v it_o alone_o the_o other_o will_v oppose_v it_o and_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v find_v other_o remedy_n in_o the_o very_a fact_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v matter_n along_o and_o make_v they_o vanish_v this_o opinion_n be_v approve_v and_o a_o resolution_n take_v that_o no_o demonstration_n of_o fear_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v intimate_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o this_o be_v foresee_v but_o that_o no_o man_n care_v for_o it_o because_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n prepare_v this_o consultation_n be_v mature_o make_v and_o a_o resolution_n take_v to_o restore_v resolution_n the_o pope_n send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o resolution_n the_o council_n in_o trent_n the_o pope_n give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o dispatch_v a_o express_a currier_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o signify_v his_o purpose_n unto_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v a_o nuncio_n unto_o he_o to_o relate_v more_o particular_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o june_n he_o dispatch_v two_o nuncij_fw-la at_o once_o sebastianus_n pighinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o siponto_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o triulcius_n bishop_n of_o tolone_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o the_o first_o he_o give_v instruction_n to_o speak_v in_o conformity_n of_o the_o resolution_n take_v in_o the_o congregation_n he_o give_v order_n to_o triulcius_n to_o go_v by_o post_n that_o he_o may_v nuncio_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o french_a nuncio_n advise_v what_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v which_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v before_o he_o proceed_v any_o further_a he_o give_v he_o instruction_n to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o resolve_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o council_n to_o trent_n because_o germany_n do_v submit_v to_o it_o because_o the_o emperor_n do_v desire_v it_o because_o it_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o bolonia_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o relate_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_a affair_n may_v not_o be_v accommodate_v in_o some_o prejudicial_a manner_n lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o his_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n be_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v because_o his_o majesty_n be_v protector_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o imitator_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o opinion_n and_o counsel_n of_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o council_n they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o declaration_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o state_n dominion_n and_o particular_a privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n be_v handle_v that_o to_o the_o emperor_n request_n to_o understand_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v prosecute_v the_o council_n in_o trent_n or_o not_o the_o pope_n have_v answer_v he_o will_v with_o the_o condition_n discuss_v in_o the_o congregation_n all_o which_o he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o nuncio_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o king_n who_o mind_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v hope_v to_o find_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o he_o he_o also_o charge_v the_o nuncio_n to_o communicate_v all_o his_o instruction_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n and_o with_o he_o or_o otherwise_o as_o he_o think_v best_a to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o who_o else_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o give_v the_o like_a instruction_n to_o the_o other_o nuncio_n in_o particular_a to_o tell_v emperor_n â—he_v
council_n of_o pavia_n alone_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o prelate_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o legate_n and_o nuncij_fw-la be_v come_v to_o trent_n accompany_v trent_n the_o presidenes_n of_o the_o council_n and_o some_o prelate_n strive_v in_o trent_n with_o some_o prelate_n who_o follow_v they_o from_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o be_v arrive_v who_o have_v be_v 〈…〉_o llcit_v by_o the_o pope_n come_v thither_o a_o little_a after_o they_o assemble_v the_o foresay_a day_n with_o the_o want_v ceremony_n in_o the_o usual_a place_n play_v within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v not_o pull_v down_o where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o torre_n sing_v mass_n and_o the_o secretary_n read_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o precedent_n and_o he_o that_o say_v mass_n read_v the_o decree_n interrogatory_o please_v the_o father_n that_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v resume_v and_o prosecute_v and_o all_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n he_o say_v again_o please_v it_o you_o that_o the_o next_o session_n september_n the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o first_o of_o september_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o of_o september_n next_o whereunto_o all_o agree_v and_o the_o cardinal_n prime_a precedent_n conclude_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o council_n be_v begin_v and_o shall_v be_v prosecute_v nothing_o else_o be_v do_v that_o day_n nor_o the_o next_o though_o the_o prelate_n be_v often_o assemble_v in_o the_o legate_n house_n because_o the_o congregation_n have_v no_o form_n there_o be_v no_o divine_n only_o the_o thing_n dispared_a in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v to_o make_v the_o deliberation_n of_o that_o winch_v be_v to_o be_v handle_v more_o 〈◊〉_d especial_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n the_o pope_n send_v 〈…〉_o to_o the_o swiss_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o nunciâ—_n to_o the_o swiss_n swiss_n who_o before_o have_v be_v the_o nuncio_n of_o pope_n paul_n to_o that_o nation_n principal_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o french_a king_n may_v not_o have_v soldier_n from_o they_o and_o to_o obtain_v of_o they_o a_o leule_fw-fr the_o affair_n of_o parma_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n that_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o so_o affectionate_a to_o they_o so_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o example_n in_o love_v they_o and_o use_v 〈◊〉_d assistance_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v by_o take_v a_o guard_n of_o their_o nation_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o another_o for_o bolonia_n now_o the_o council_n be_v intimate_v and_o begin_v in_o trent_n the_o first_o of_o may_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o prelate_n against_o the_o first_o of_o september_n when_o the_o second_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o french_a king_n seek_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n by_o term_n his_o ambassador_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o good_a reason_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o parma_n the_o french_a king_n excuse_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o protection_n of_o parma_n parma_n pray_v he_o to_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o and_o prefer_v war_n before_o peace_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o damnify_v italieâ—_n but_o hinder_v the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o council_n â—or_a cause_n it_o to_o dissolve_v and_o that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o fall_v out_o yeâ—_n in_o regard_n no_o french_a bishop_n can_v go_v thither_o it_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n offer_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n elâ—e_v which_o the_o king_n shall_v desire_v and_o after_o many_o discourse_n it_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o king_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n retire_v and_o that_o in_o case_n his_o holiness_n will_v not_o be_v neutral_a but_o make_v himself_o the_o emperor_n minister_n by_o who_o the_o king_n be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v guide_v his_o majesty_n will_v be_v force_v to_o use_v those_o remedy_n of_o reason_n and_o fact_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v use_v against_o partial_a pope_n the_o pope_n grow_v angry_a or_o feign_a to_o be_v so_o and_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o king_n take_v parma_n angry_a his_o holiness_n be_v angry_a from_o he_o he_o will_v take_v france_n from_o the_o king_n and_o if_o the_o king_n do_v take_v from_o he_o his_o obedience_n he_o will_v take_v from_o the_o king_n the_o commerce_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o â—he_n speak_v of_o force_n let_v he_o do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v if_o of_o edict_n and_o prohibition_n and_o such_o thing_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o pen_n paper_n and_o ink_n be_v not_o inferior_a but_o though_o the_o pope_n speak_v so_o high_a yet_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o therefore_o to_o excite_v the_o emperor_n he_o signify_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o nuncio_n the_o bishop_n of_o imola_n who_o he_o have_v send_v in_o place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n all_o these_o discourse_n with_o the_o french_a and_o afterward_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v doubt_n of_o another_o sack_n in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o rumour_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o frenchman_n and_o fear_v of_o nationall_n counsel_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o arm_n to_o prevent_v these_o attempt_n and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o when_o need_v require_v the_o king_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n write_v a_o public_a pope_n the_o french_a king_n make_v preparation_n for_o a_o nationall_n council_n from_o which_o and_o from_o the_o protection_n of_o parma_n he_o be_v dissuade_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o in_o france_n as_o elsewhere_o command_v they_o to_o be_v at_o their_o church_n within_o six_o month_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o in_o order_n there_o for_o a_o nationall_n council_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v present_v to_o those_o also_o who_o be_v in_o rome_n neither_o dare_v the_o pope_n hinder_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o do_v they_o and_o his_o own_o reputation_n more_o hurt_v but_o he_o send_v ascanius_n della_fw-it câ—rna_n his_o nephew_n into_o france_n to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o the_o protection_n of_o parma_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o octavius_n farnese_n be_v his_o vassal_n he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o be_v contemn_v by_o he_o in_o regard_n it_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a infamy_n and_o a_o example_n to_o other_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n that_o his_o inclination_n to_o france_n and_o his_o majesty_n be_v great_a and_o his_o mind_n averse_a from_o those_o who_o be_v emulous_a of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o the_o foresay_a respect_n be_v so_o potent_a that_o if_o his_o m_n tie_n will_v not_o give_v a_o remedy_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o his_o instruction_n also_o be_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o this_o he_o shall_v pray_v he_o to_o consider_v well_o how_o great_a inconvenience_n a_o nationall_n council_n will_v draw_v after_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o give_v his_o subject_n licence_n whereof_o he_o will_v repent_v he_o and_o will_v present_o cause_v this_o bad_a effect_n to_o hinder_v the_o general_a council_n which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a offence_n can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a damage_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o trent_n assure_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o honour_n and_o respect_n from_o the_o precedent_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v his_o holiness_n friend_n whereunto_o if_o he_o do_v not_o condescend_v but_o persevere_v in_o maintain_v the_o edict_n he_o shall_v for_o take_v away_o all_o scandal_n propose_v to_o he_o a_o temper_n to_o declare_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o general_a council_n by_o that_o edict_n the_o king_n hear_v the_o ambassage_n show_v also_o that_o his_o honour_n do_v constrain_v resolution_n but_o he_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o resolution_n he_o to_o continue_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o duke_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o edict_n but_o with_o such_o word_n as_o make_v it_o plain_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o distaste_v give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o right_v himself_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o pope_n he_o send_v the_o lord_n of_o monluc_n the_o elect_a of_o bourdeaux_n to_o he_o not_o
man_n but_o be_v by_o all_o other_o know_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o nine_o article_n the_o first_o part_n that_o as_o much_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o one_o species_n as_o under_o both_o be_v think_v to_o be_v heretical_a by_o the_o dutch_a divine_n but_o the_o italian_n say_v it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v before_o it_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o under_o the_o bread_n there_o be_v the_o body_n only_o and_o under_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n only_o but_o by_o consequence_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v concomitancie_n under_o the_o bread_n there_o be_v the_o blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n and_o under_o the_o wine_n there_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o so_o general_a term_n but_o for_o the_o second_o that_o as_o much_o be_v receive_v by_o one_o as_o by_o both_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o many_o do_v think_v that_o although_o no_o more_o of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o more_o grace_n be_v receive_v so_o that_o they_o do_v desire_v a_o declaration_n herein_o in_o the_o ten_o some_o will_v have_v the_o first_o part_n expound_v of_o dead_a faith_n because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n the_o dominican_n consider_v that_o many_o learned_a and_o holy_a catholic_n hold_v that_o opinion_n so_o that_o to_o condemn_v that_o will_v be_v to_o condemn_v they_o other_o propose_v for_o a_o temper_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a but_o as_o pernicious_a some_o will_v have_v this_o condition_n add_v if_o there_o be_v commodity_n for_o a_o confessor_n the_o last_o part_n for_o communicate_v at_o easter_n it_o not_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n only_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o not_o approve_v a_o particular_a humane_a precept_n many_o divine_n do_v propose_v another_o article_n also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o after_o all_o the_o divine_n have_v speak_v the_o depute_a father_n do_v collect_v seven_o compose_v out_o of_o which_o 7._o anathematism_n be_v compose_v anathematism_n out_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o pass_v over_o the_o matter_n with_o anathematism_n only_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v but_o only_o to_o confirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v not_o do_v so_o which_o always_o have_v expound_v the_o catholic_a opinion_n and_o then_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o same_o succeed_v well_o to_o this_o council_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o although_o it_o be_v force_v in_o the_o session_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o change_v this_o course_n for_o urgent_a respect_n yet_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v imitate_v which_o be_v then_o do_v by_o reason_n then_o that_o which_o be_v after_o change_v by_o necessity_n this_o opinion_n be_v cherish_v by_o the_o italian_a divine_n who_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o regain_v their_o reputation_n lose_v for_o as_o the_o dutch_a and_o flemish_a divine_n be_v of_o ability_n to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n by_o authority_n so_o to_o expound_v they_o and_o find_v their_o cause_n there_o be_v need_n of_o school_n divinity_n in_o which_o themselves_o be_v well_o see_v this_o opinion_n do_v prevail_v and_o order_n be_v give_v that_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v frame_v and_o father_n depute_v to_o see_v it_o do_v the_o head_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o excellency_n discuss_v eight_o head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v discuss_v of_o transubstantiation_n of_o worship_n of_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o child_n it_o be_v propose_v also_o to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o do_v occur_v and_o to_o add_v the_o remedy_n then_o in_o that_o congregation_n and_o some_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o father_n begin_v to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o seven_o anathematism_n wherein_o nothing_o remarkable_a be_v say_v but_o that_o in_o condemn_v those_o who_o confess_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n many_o desire_v that_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v more_o fat_a and_o pregnant_a for_o so_o their_o word_n be_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n do_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v bury_v raise_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o some_o of_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o want_v one_o very_o important_a point_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o priest_n lawful_o ordain_v which_o they_o do_v because_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v often_o say_v that_o every_o christian_n may_v do_v it_o even_o a_o woman_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n perceive_v that_o they_o treat_v of_o a_o matter_n much_o controverse_v especial_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o most_o palpable_a popular_a and_o best_a understand_v by_o all_o he_o think_v that_o if_o kind_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o ferdinand_n dissuade_v the_o discussion_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n that_o be_v determine_v the_o protestant_n will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o labour_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o have_v impart_v this_o to_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o ferdinand_n they_o go_v all_o together_o to_o the_o precedent_n to_o who_o when_o they_o have_v show_v what_o pain_n caesar_n have_v take_v both_o in_o war_n and_o in_o the_o negotiation_n to_o make_v the_o protestant_n submit_v to_o the_o council_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v if_o they_o go_v not_o thither_o they_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o apply_v themselves_o principal_o to_o this_o and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v they_o a_o safe_a conduct_n but_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o it_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o real_o execute_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o any_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o require_v one_o from_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o by_o caesar_n who_o give_v charge_n to_o they_o his_o ambassador_n to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o council_n whereunto_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o very_a complemental_a answer_n and_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o session_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o gain_v time_n that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o rome_n the_o earl_n add_v that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o before_o their_o come_n the_o controversed_a point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v handle_v that_o there_o want_v not_o matter_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o or_o other_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v long_o ago_o to_o handle_v the_o eucharist_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v alter_v because_o it_o be_v conclude_v before_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n shall_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v follow_v that_o of_o reformation_n which_o be_v handle_v last_o before_o they_o go_v to_o bolonia_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v more_o controversed_a with_o the_o zinglian_n swiss_n then_o with_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o sacramentary_n as_o those_o the_o count_n speak_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o say_v that_o if_o that_o point_n be_v decide_v against_o they_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o people_n and_o a_o thing_n whereon_o they_o stand_v most_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v they_o that_o caesar_n also_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o
and_o under_o their_o judgement_n and_o he_o write_v to_o those_o priest_n who_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n have_v reconcile_v some_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o people_n the_o goodness_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v cause_n that_o the_o church_n charity_n wax_v cold_a not_o regard_v the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n do_v leave_v the_o care_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambition_n a_o witty_a passion_n which_o do_v insinuate_v itself_o in_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v ready_o embrace_v but_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n be_v the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n for_o then_o the_o bishop_n do_v eâ—ect_a as_o it_o be_v a_o tribunal_n which_o be_v much_o frequent_v because_o as_o temporal_a commodity_n so_o suit_n do_v increase_v the_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n to_o determine_v all_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sincerity_n whereupon_o constantine_n see_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o determine_v cause_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n captious_a action_n be_v discover_v which_o the_o judge_n can_v not_o penetrate_v make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o if_o in_o a_o cause_n depend_v before_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n in_o any_o state_n thereof_o either_o of_o the_o party_n though_o the_o other_o contradict_v shall_v demand_v the_o episcopal_a judgement_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v immediate_o remit_v unto_o he_o here_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o common_a plead_a place_n have_v execution_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a audience_n and_o such_o like_a the_o emperor_n valence_n do_v enlarge_v it_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 365._o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o care_n over_o all_o the_o prize_n of_o vendible_a thing_n this_o judicial_a negotiation_n please_v not_o the_o good_a bishop_n possidonius_fw-la do_v recount_v that_o austin_n be_v employ_v herein_o sometime_o until_o dinner_n time_n sometime_o long_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n &_o do_v divert_v he_o from_o the_o thing_n proper_a unto_o he_o and_o himself_o write_v that_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v thing_n profitable_a and_o to_o attend_v thing_n tumultuous_a and_o perplex_a and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o preacher_n but_o will_v have_v it_o give_v to_o other_o afterward_o some_o bishop_n begin_v to_o abuse_v the_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n that_o law_n be_v seventie_o year_n after_o revoke_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o a_o ordination_n make_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o civil_a except_o both_o party_n do_v consent_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o court._n which_o law_n be_v not_o much_o observe_v in_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n valentinian_n be_v in_o the_o city_n in_o that_o year_n 452._o do_v renew_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o a_o little_a after_o some_o part_n of_o the_o power_n take_v away_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o follow_v so_o that_o justinian_n do_v establish_v unto_o they_o a_o court_n and_o audience_n and_o assign_v to_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o diverse_a voluntary_a jurisdiction_n also_o over_o the_o laity_n by_o these_o degree_n the_o charitable_a correction_n institute_v by_o christ_n do_v degenerate_a into_o domination_n and_o make_v christian_n lose_v their_o ancient_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v deny_v in_o word_n that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v dominion_n as_o be_v the_o secular_a yet_o one_o know_v not_o how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o s._n paul_n do_v put_v it_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o repeat_v it_o to_o titus_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n nor_o a_o striker_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o make_v man_n pay_v for_o process_n and_o imprison_v the_o party_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o secular_a court_n but_o the_o western_a country_n be_v separate_v and_o a_o empire_n make_v of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n in_o these_o four_o province_n the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v make_v counsellor_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a charge_n cause_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o increase_v exceed_o before_o 200._o year_n be_v pass_v they_o pretend_v absolute_o all_o judicature_n criminal_a and_o civil_a over_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n over_o the_o laity_n also_o pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a beside_o this_o kind_n of_o judicature_n they_o invent_v another_o which_o they_o call_v mix_v in_o which_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o bishop_n may_v proceed_v against_o the_o secular_a which_o of_o they_o take_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n first_o whereby_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o exquisite_a diligence_n never_o leave_v place_n to_o the_o secular_a they_o appropriate_v all_o unto_o themselves_o and_o those_o which_o remain_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o end_n by_o a_o general_a rule_n establish_v by_o they_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o every_o cause_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o or_o neglect_v to_o do_v justice_n but_o if_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v contain_v within_o these_o bound_n the_o state_n of_o christian_a common_a wealth_n be_v tolerable_a the_o people_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o see_v it_o mount_v to_o these_o unsupportable_a term_n may_v with_o law_n and_o statute_n have_v bring_v the_o judgement_n to_o a_o sufferable_a form_n as_o former_o upon_o occasion_n have_v be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o put_v christendom_n under_o the_o yoke_n take_v from_o it_o in_o the_o end_n all_o mean_n to_o shake_v it_o from_o the_o neck_n for_o after_o the_o year_n 1050._o all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n under_o title_n of_o spirituality_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mix_a judicature_n and_o place_v themselves_o above_o secular_a magistrate_n upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v they_o come_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v that_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o by_o the_o grant_n or_o connivency_n of_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o custom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o give_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n remain_v in_o the_o code_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n in_o the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o debonaire_a and_o other_o of_o late_a prince_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o do_v all_o show_v plain_o how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o power_n have_v be_v grant_v and_o all_o story_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o profane_v do_v agree_v in_o declare_v the_o same_o grant_n and_o custom_n add_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n yet_o so_o notorious_a a_o truth_n have_v not_o have_v such_o power_n but_o that_o a_o contrary_a affirmation_n only_o without_o any_o proof_n have_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o which_o the_o canonist_n have_v so_o far_o maintain_v as_o to_o publish_v those_o for_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hoodwink_v and_o not_o stay_v here_o they_o add_v that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o prince_n himself_o can_v meddle_v in_o any_o of_o those_o cause_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v appropriate_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o laique_n be_v uncapable_a yet_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o put_v out_o but_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o those_o first_o time_n do_v oppose_v that_o doctrine_n show_v that_o both_o the_o premise_n of_o that_o discourse_n be_v false_a &_o that_o the_o mayor_n that_o be_v that_o the_o laique_n be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a for_o they_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n brother_n of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v worthy_a of_o divine_a grace_n of_o
a_o criminal_a cause_n against_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o information_n but_o by_o witness_n and_o those_o of_o good_a fame_n chastize_v they_o grievous_o if_o they_o shall_v depose_v upon_o passion_n and_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o another_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o which_o the_o synod_n say_v protestant_n the_o decree_n concern_v matter_n to_o be_v defer_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o desire_v to_o extirpate_v all_o error_n it_o have_v handle_v four_o article_n exact_o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o command_v by_o god_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n 2._o whether_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o one_o receive_v less_o than_o he_o that_o receive_v both_o 3._o whether_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v err_v in_o communicate_v the_o laique_n with_o the_o bread_n only_o and_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v not_o celebrate_v 4._o whether_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v communicate_v but_o because_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n do_v desire_n to_o be_v hear_v concern_v these_o article_n before_o the_o definition_n and_o therefore_o have_v demand_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v remain_v speak_v free_o propose_v and_o depart_v the_o synod_n hope_v to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o concord_n of_o one_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n by_o yield_v to_o they_o have_v give_v they_o public_a faith_n that_o be_v safe_a conduct_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n under-written_a and_o have_v defer_v to_o define_v these_o article_n until_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o january_n the_o next_o year_n ordain_v withal_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v handle_v in_o that_o session_n as_o a_o thing_n annex_v and_o that_o in_o the_o next_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v discuss_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a synod_n do_v as_o conduct_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n much_o as_o it_o can_v grant_v public_a faith_n full_a security_n that_o be_v safe_a conduct_n with_o all_o necessary_a and_o fit_a clause_n though_o they_o require_v a_o special_a expression_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a person_n of_o germany_n of_o what_o degree_n state_n or_o quality_n soever_o who_o will_v come_v to_o this_o general_a council_n that_o they_o may_v with_o all_o liberty_n confer_v propose_v treat_v come_v remain_v present_a article_n by_o write_v or_o by_o word_n confer_v with_o the_o father_n depute_a by_o the_o synod_n and_o dispute_v without_o injury_n and_o ill_a word_n and_o depart_v when_o they_o please_v and_o the_o synod_n be_v further_o please_v to_o grant_v that_o if_o for_o their_o great_a liberty_n and_o security_n they_o shall_v desire_v that_o judge_n be_v depute_v for_o the_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v or_o shall_v commit_v though_o they_o be_v enormous_a and_o savour_n of_o heresy_n brandeburg_n the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o brandeburg_n they_o may_v name_v those_o that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v favourable_a after_o this_o the_o mandate_n of_o iâ—achim_n elector_n of_o brandeburg_n be_v read_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christopher_n strassen_n a_o lawyer_n and_o john_n osman_n his_o ambassador_n send_v to_o the_o council_n the_o former_a make_v a_o long_a oration_n show_v the_o good_a affection_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o prince_n toward_o the_o father_n without_o declare_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o synod_n answer_v that_o be_v the_o speaker_n in_o its_o name_n that_o it_o hear_v with_o great_a content_n the_o ambassador_n discourse_n especial_o in_o that_o part_n where_o that_o prince_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n and_o promise_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n hope_v that_o his_o deed_n will_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o word_n but_o the_o proposition_n of_o those_o of_o brandeburg_n be_v note_v by_o many_o because_o the_o electour_n be_v of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n and_o it_o be_v open_o know_v that_o his_o interest_n do_v move_v he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o fair_a show_n that_o his_o son_n frederick_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n by_o the_o canon_n a_o benefice_n unto_o which_o a_o very_a great_a and_o rich_a principallitie_n be_v annex_v may_v not_o be_v hinder_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o catholic_n in_o germany_n the_o answer_n which_o the_o council_n give_v be_v much_o matueil_v at_o in_o regard_n rome_n a_o artifice_n use_v by_o the_o council_n often_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o advantageous_a manner_n of_o contract_v pretend_v ten_o thousand_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o the_o bargain_n be_v but_o of_o ten_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proportion_n between_o these_o two_o number_n than_o be_v between_o the_o reverence_n promise_v by_o the_o electour_n and_o the_o obedience_n receive_v by_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v reply_v for_o defence_n that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o be_v but_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o pious_a allurement_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o yield_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o her_o child_n make_v show_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o duty_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n that_o they_o have_v condemn_v celestinus_fw-la and_o pelagius_n desire_v he_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o their_o declaration_n he_o commend_v they_o in_o his_o answer_n that_o remember_v the_o old_a tradition_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o have_v refer_v all_o to_o his_o judgement_n whence_o all_o aught_o to_o learn_v who_o to_o absolve_v and_o who_o to_o condemn_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a gentle_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n speak_v that_o in_o silence_n which_o they_o will_v not_o in_o word_n afterward_o according_a to_o the_o intimation_n make_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o bellosana_n to_o give_v he_o then_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o protestation_n of_o his_o master_n they_o make_v the_o apparitor_n demand_v by_o proclamation_n at_o the_o church_n door_n whether_o any_o be_v there_o for_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n but_o no_o man_n appear_v because_o it_o be_v so_o conclude_v by_o the_o king_n counsel_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o contestation_n of_o the_o cause_n especial_o for_o that_o they_o can_v expect_v no_o answer_n but_o make_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spaniard_n the_o speaker_n do_v desire_v that_o the_o answer_v decree_v may_v be_v read_v public_o and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o precedent_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v for_o the_o bellosans_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o council_n make_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o bellosans_n word_n of_o his_o minister_n which_o do_v much_o abate_v it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v it_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o have_v give_v he_o any_o cause_n of_o offence_n and_o for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o council_n be_v assemble_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o some_o few_o and_o for_o private_a end_n it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o who_o be_v assemble_v not_o by_o the_o present_a pope_n only_o but_o by_o paulus_n the_o three_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o reform_v discipline_n than_o which_o cause_v none_o can_v be_v more_o common_a and_o pious_a pray_v he_o to_o let_v his_o bishop_n go_v to_o assist_v this_o holy_a work_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o liberty_n and_o if_o his_o minister_n a_o private_a person_n who_o bring_v unto_o they_o thing_n distasteful_a be_v hear_v with_o patience_n and_o attention_n how_o much_o more_o welcome_a shall_v person_n be_v of_o so_o great_a dignity_n add_v withal_o that_o though_o they_o come_v not_o the_o council_n will_v not_o want_v reputation_n or_o authority_n have_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o for_o just_a cause_n restore_v and_o for_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v protest_v to_o use_v the_o wont_a remedy_n of_o his_o ancestor_n the_o synod_n have_v good_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v the_o thing_n long_o since_o abrogate_a to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o that_o crown_n but_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o ancestor_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o on_o his_o father_n francis_n who_o do_v honour_v that_o synod_n follow_v that_o example_n he_o will_v not_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n but_o will_v rather_o pardon_v private_a offence_n for_o public_a cause_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n be_v immediate_o print_v which_o
desire_v often_o that_o the_o action_n shall_v begin_v which_o not_o withstand_v be_v defer_v sometime_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o well_o in_o health_n sometime_o under_o diverse_a other_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o begin_v and_o persuade_v the_o protestant_n not_o to_o desire_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n present_v by_o they_o and_o afterward_o not_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o doctrine_n exhibit_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v but_o as_o one_o difficulty_n be_v remoove_v by_o the_o protestant_n so_o another_o be_v still_o raise_v by_o the_o precedent_n sometime_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v sometime_o about_o the_o matter_n with_o which_o to_o begin_v but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o protestant_n persuade_v by_o pictavius_n be_v content_a to_o begin_v where_o the_o other_o will_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o the_o legate_n though_o very_o sick_a of_o great_a passion_n of_o mind_n be_v think_v to_o feign_v that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o pretence_n not_o to_o begin_v the_o nuncij_fw-la be_v irresolute_a and_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o adherent_n of_o caesar_n spaniard_n and_o other_o move_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n desire_v to_o proceed_v but_o the_o papalin_n suspect_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o imperialist_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o delay_n and_o because_o the_o dutch_a bishop_n be_v already_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n they_o expect_v the_o like_a occasion_n also_o especial_o because_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o confederate_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n do_v continue_v protest_v and_o manifest_v be_v publish_v which_o allege_v for_o a_o cause_n the_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o germany_n the_o first_o of_o april_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n besiege_v ausburg_n which_o do_v render_v itself_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o sixth_o news_n there_o of_o come_v war_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o protestant_n depart_v from_o trent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n to_o trent_n and_o that_o all_o tirol_n do_v arm_n and_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o ispruc_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o confederate_n do_v purpose_n to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o alps_n to_o hinder_v stranger_n from_o come_v into_o germany_n therefore_o in_o many_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n embark_v and_o go_v down_o the_o river_n adice_n to_o go_v to_o verona_n and_o the_o protestant_n determine_v to_o depart_v there_o remain_v but_o few_o prelate_n and_o the_o legate_n often_o dote_v by_o reason_n do_v the_o legate_n dote_v and_o the_o nuncij_fw-la send_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v of_o his_o great_a infirmity_n nor_o be_v able_a constant_o to_o resolve_v the_o nuncij_fw-la fear_v they_o shall_v be_v alone_o in_o trent_n if_o they_o expect_v the_o first_o of_o may_n according_a to_o the_o order_n write_v to_o rome_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o great_a strait_n the_o pope_n who_o already_o have_v conclude_v with_o france_n nor_o esteem_v any_o more_o what_o the_o emperor_n can_v do_v have_v over_o come_v the_o difficulty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v compass_v assemble_v the_o cardinal_n and_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nuncy_n the_o mayor_n part_n of_o who_o do_v concur_v without_o difficulty_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v suspend_v the_o bull_n be_v make_v and_o send_v to_o trent_n and_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o nuncij_fw-la give_v they_o authority_n for_o the_o suspension_n therefore_o when_o they_o see_v urgent_a necessity_n they_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o not_o put_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o council_n in_o danger_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v at_o another_o more_o peaceable_a time_n nor_o dissolve_v it_o absolute_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o power_n and_o use_v it_o upon_o occasion_n but_o suspend_v it_o for_o some_o year_n the_o nuncij_fw-la conceal_v council_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v order_n to_o suspend_v the_o council_n this_o answer_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o principal_a prelate_n who_o desire_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v expect_v from_o caesar_n and_o extenuate_v the_o fear_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v notwithstanding_o the_o prelate_n though_o the_o mayor_n part_n be_v spaniard_n fear_v their_o own_o person_n and_o hate_v the_o protestant_n and_o not_o hope_v that_o in_o so_o great_a strait_n the_o emperor_n can_v have_v time_n to_o think_v of_o the_o council_n give_v consent_n to_o a_o suspension_n therefore_o the_o nuncij_fw-la do_v intimate_v the_o public_a session_n for_o the_o 28._o of_o april_n so_o great_a be_v their_o fear_n that_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v two_o day_n the_o time_n appoint_v for_o it_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v do_v assemble_v and_o after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n be_v end_v for_o the_o pomp_n be_v omit_v for_o that_o time_n the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n cause_v the_o decree_n so_o be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n the_o substance_n april_n which_o be_v execute_v in_o session_n the_o 2._o of_o april_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n the_o two_o nuncij_fw-la preside_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n crescentius_n the_o legate_n grievous_o sick_a be_v assure_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v first_o year_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o suspension_n for_o two_o year_n assemble_v by_o paulus_n and_o after_o restore_v by_o julius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v religion_n especial_o in_o germany_n and_o to_o correct_v manner_n and_o that_o many_o father_n of_o diverse_a country_n do_v meet_v without_o spare_v any_o pain_n or_o fear_v any_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o proceed_n be_v prosperous_a with_o hope_n that_o the_o innovator_n of_o germany_n will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n tumult_n be_v sudden_o raise_v which_o have_v interrupt_v the_o course_n take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o proceed_v and_o give_v cause_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v rather_o irritate_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o many_o then_o pacify_v they_o therefore_o perceive_v that_o every_o place_n germany_n especial_o be_v on_o fire_n with_o discord_n and_o that_o the_o dutch_a bishop_n especial_o the_o elector_n be_v depart_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o church_n it_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o necessity_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a until_o better_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v suspend_v the_o progress_n for_o two_o year_n with_o condition_n that_o if_o all_o be_v quiet_a before_o that_o time_n be_v end_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o if_o the_o impediment_n shall_v not_o cease_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o suspension_n be_v take_v away_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o impediment_n be_v remoove_v without_o a_o new_a convocation_n of_o the_o council_n his_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n have_v give_v consent_n and_o authority_n to_o this_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o synod_n do_v exhort_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o prelate_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n make_v until_o then_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o dominion_n and_o church_n this_o decree_n be_v read_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o italian_n the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v twelve_o say_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o be_v make_v that_o five_o year_n prelate_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n since_o chiusa_n be_v take_v by_o the_o protestant_n when_o no_o commander_n but_o castel-alto_a be_v in_o tiral_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o council_n do_v not_o disso_fw-it 〈…〉_o now_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o virtue_n those_o stir_n will_v quick_o cease_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v have_v leave_v to_o depart_v as_o than_o they_o have_v and_o those_o remain_v that_o will_v until_o the_o emperor_n be_v advise_v 〈…〉_o be_v but_o three_o day_n 〈…〉_o may_v returness_n speedy_a answer_n but_o the_o other_o oppose_v popular_o the_o spaniard_n protest_v against_o so_o absolute_a suspension_n suspension_n who_o protest_v against_o the_o suspension_n notwithstanding_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n give_v his_o benediction_n to_o the_o father_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o begin_v their_o journey_n the_o nuncij_fw-la and_o italian_a prelate_n be_v depart_v in_o
liberty_n and_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n be_v recall_v the_o diet_n be_v desert_v year_n in_o many_o part_n between_o diverse_a prince_n and_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o city_n recall_v their_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n school_n and_o exercise_v of_o religion_n and_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o banishment_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n there_o remain_v but_o few_o of_o they_o and_o those_o conceal_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n yet_o as_o if_o they_o have_v rise_v again_o there_o want_v not_o to_o furnish_v all_o place_n the_o war_n hinder_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o diet_n disseign_v and_o defer_v it_o from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o until_o february_n 1555._o whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o fit_a place_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n now_o free_v from_o many_o care_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n of_o relapse_n and_o propose_v in_o consistory_n the_o necessity_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o great_a show_n that_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o church_n church_n he_o say_v he_o have_v reduce_v the_o council_n to_o trent_n for_o this_o end_n which_o have_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a accident_n of_o war_n first_o in_o italy_n then_o in_o germany_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o do_v that_o in_o rome_n which_o in_o trent_n can_v not_o be_v do_v he_o appoint_v therefore_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o business_n he_o say_v he_o elect_v many_o that_o resolution_n may_v be_v more_o mature_a and_o have_v great_a reputation_n though_o his_o end_n be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n more_o impediment_n may_v arise_v and_o so_o all_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o event_n be_v judge_v for_o the_o reformation_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o great_a heat_n afterward_o it_o go_v on_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o month_n very_o cold_o and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n in_o ten_o the_o suspension_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o council_n make_v for_o two_o year_n last_v ten_o stead_n of_o two_o year_n do_v continue_v ten_o verify_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o cause_n cease_v the_o effect_n do_v cease_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o council_n be_v first_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o hope_n conceive_v by_o the_o world_n that_o it_o will_v cure_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v see_v under_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v extinguish_v council_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o two_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n the_o hope_n and_o show_v to_o germany_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v such_o a_o council_n as_o they_o desire_v of_o the_o second_o reduction_n of_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o put_v germany_n under_o his_o yoke_n by_o mean_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a by_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o so_o to_o erect_v a_o monarchy_n great_a than_o any_o since_o the_o roman_a even_o then_o that_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o this_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v obtain_v be_v not_o sufficient_a 〈…〉_o 1553_o i_o 〈…〉_o 3._o 〈…〉_o charles_n 〈…〉_o edward_z 〈…〉_o henry_n 〈…〉_o neither_o do_v he_o think_v he_o can_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v by_o new_a force_n only_o but_o supect_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o by_o religion_n and_o the_o prince_n by_o treaty_n he_o have_v conceive_v a_o vast_a hope_n to_o immortallize_v his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o jul_n 〈…〉_o for_o the_o second_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o his_o effectual_a persuasion_n not_o to_o call_v they_o violent_a hereditary_a charles_n use_v mean_n to_o make_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a to_o the_o three_o elector_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o to_o the_o protestent_n with_o who_o he_o have_v power_n to_o send_v their_o druine_n but_o while_o the_o council_n be_v celebrate_v charles_n have_v put_v all_o christian_a prince_n in_o jealousy_n find_v the_o first_o encounter_n in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o ferdinand_n though_o he_o seem_v former_o to_o have_v consent_v to_o make_v the_o empire_n common_a to_o they_o both_o as_o it_o be_v to_o marcus_n and_o lucius_n with_o equal_a authority_n a_o example_n follow_v by_o dioclesian_n and_o many_o other_o afterward_o and_o then_o to_o labour_v that_o philip_n shall_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o succeed_v they_o wherein_o charles_n have_v employ_v it_o but_o can_v effect_v it_o his_o sister_n the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o house_n yet_o better_o advise_v by_o his_o son_n maximilian_n he_o begin_v to_o change_v his_o opinion_n to_o effect_v this_o business_n already_o set_v on_o foot_n philip_n be_v call_v by_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o elector_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1551._o which_o make_v ferdinand_n retire_v himself_o &_o the_o foresay_a queen_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o brother_n but_o maximilian_n fear_v that_o his_o father_n out_o of_o his_o good_a nature_n will_v yield_v leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o emperor_n daughter_n return_v sudden_o into_o germany_n by_o who_o persuasion_n ferdinand_n remain_v constant_a in_o his_o purpose_n and_o charles_n have_v nothing_o from_o the_o elector_n but_o good_a word_n by_o this_o opposition_n the_o emperor_n edge_n be_v abate_v who_o send_v his_o son_n back_o into_o spain_n without_o hope_n ever_o to_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o maximilian_n and_o afterward_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o foresay_a war_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n despair_v of_o his_o son_n succession_n he_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o restore_v the_o ancient_a religion_n in_o germany_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o care_n of_o the_o council_n though_o he_o continue_v many_o year_n after_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o court_n do_v care_n for_o it_o as_o little_a because_o none_o do_v desire_v it_o but_o diverse_a accident_n then_o happen_v council_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o council_n which_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o suspension_n perpetual_a yet_o in_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v minister_v cause_n for_o the_o three_o convocation_n which_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n require_v shall_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n in_o regard_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v help_n much_o to_o penetrate_v the_o effect_n which_o happen_v after_o that_o the_o council_n be_v resume_v the_o pope_n see_v that_o the_o people_n of_o his_o obedience_n do_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o alienation_n of_o germany_n do_v imitate_v eugenius_n the_o four_o 1553._o 1553._o who_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n take_v from_o reputation_n how_o y_o e_o pope_n maintain_v his_o reputation_n he_o by_o a_o show_n of_o grecian_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o armenian_n and_o the_o late_a example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n paulus_n 3._o who_o when_o the_o contention_n be_v hoâ—e_v between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n for_o which_o the_o people_n also_o do_v distaste_v he_o receive_v with_o many_o ceremony_n on_o steven_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a with_o one_o archbishop_n and_o 2._o bishop_n who_o come_v to_o knowledge_n he_o for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o general_a commander_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o render_v he_o obedience_n according_a to_o these_o example_n julius_n do_v receive_v with_o much_o public_a solemnity_n one_o simon_n sulâ—akam_n elect_v patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v between_o euphrates_n and_o india_n send_v from_o those_o church_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n he_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n and_o give_v he_o the_o patriarchall_a robe_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o his_o home_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o suffer_v in_o his_o absence_n accompany_v with_o some_o religious_a man_n who_o understand_v the_o syriaque_fw-la tongue_n all_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o
religion_n many_o be_v burn_v in_o england_n for_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v live_v and_o their_o body_n dig_v up_o and_o burn_v a_o action_n commend_v by_o some_o as_o a_o revenge_n of_o what_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v do_v against_o s._n thomas_n by_o other_o compare_v to_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o six_o and_o sergius_n the_o three_o do_v against_o the_o corpse_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la many_o also_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n burn_v in_o france_n for_o religion_n not_o also_o and_o in_o france_n also_o without_o the_o indignation_n of_o honest_a man_n who_o know_v that_o the_o diligence_n use_v against_o those_o poor_a people_n be_v not_o for_o piety_n or_o religion_n but_o to_o satiate_v valentina_n which_o be_v do_v to_o satiate_v the_o covetousness_n of_o diana_n valentina_n the_o covetousness_n of_o diana_n valentina_n the_o king_n mistress_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n make_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o cause_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v wonder_v also_o that_o those_o of_o the_o new_a reformation_n shall_v meddle_v with_o blood_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o michael_n seruetus_fw-la of_o tarragona_n make_v a_o divine_a of_o a_o physician_n renew_v the_o old_a opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o marcellus_n anciranus_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n subsist_v and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o pure_a man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o geneva_n michael_n seruetus_fw-la be_v burn_v in_o geneva_n it_o in_o geneva_n by_o counsel_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o zuric_n berne_n and_o schiaffusa_fw-la and_o john_n caluin_n who_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o by_o many_o write_v a_o book_n defend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v heretic_n with_o loss_n of_o life_n which_o doctrine_n be_v draw_v to_o diverse_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v more_o strict_o or_o more_o large_o or_o as_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n be_v take_v diverse_o may_v sometime_o do_v hurt_v to_o he_o who_o another_o time_n it_o have_v help_v at_o that_o time_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n publish_v a_o edict_n to_o all_o religion_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n publish_v a_o edict_n against_o all_o innovation_n in_o religion_n the_o people_n subject_a unto_o he_o that_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o rite_n they_o shall_v not_o innovate_v but_o follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n only_o wherein_o though_o many_o person_n of_o note_n the_o nobility_n and_o many_o of_o the_o city_n make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v grant_v they_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v of_o christ_n which_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n promise_v all_o submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n pray_v he_o not_o to_o burden_n their_o conscience_n but_o to_o accommodate_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o ferdinand_n persevere_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o answer_v they_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o new_a but_o a_o ancient_a institution_n use_v by_o his_o ancestor_n emperor_n king_n and_o duke_n of_o austria_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o novitie_n bring_v in_o by_o curiosity_n or_o pride_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n yet_o he_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o point_n that_o concern_v salvation_n he_o will_v think_v of_o it_o more_o diligent_o and_o answer_v they_o in_o fit_a time_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o expect_v from_o they_o obedience_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o edict_n he_o publish_v also_o a_o catechism_n the_o fourteen_o of_o catechism_n and_o a_o catechism_n august_n make_v by_o his_o authority_n by_o some_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n rome_n 1555_o paul_n 4._o charles_n 5._o mary_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n 2._o which_o give_v distaste_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n command_v all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o those_o country_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o schoolmaster_n to_o read_v any_o but_o that_o either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a because_o by_o diverse_a pamphlet_n which_o go_v about_o religion_n be_v much_o corrupt_v in_o those_o country_n this_o constitution_n distaste_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o authority_n nor_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n the_o secular_a prince_n assume_v the_o office_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v compose_v and_o to_o authorize_v book_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o by_o name_n of_o catechism_n to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o determine_v what_o religion_n the_o people_n shall_v follow_v and_o what_o refuse_v the_o two_o year_n of_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n be_v expire_v they_o treat_v in_o the_o consistory_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o although_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n again_o when_o the_o impediment_n be_v remoove_v which_o do_v still_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n of_o sienna_n piedmont_n and_o other_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o any_o man_n of_o a_o unquiet_a spirit_n may_v say_v that_o those_o impediment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o council_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o so_o that_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o those_o danger_n it_o may_v be_v good_a to_o make_v a_o new_a declaration_n but_o wise_a man_n end_v it_o be_v resolve_v in_o rome_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n though_o the_o two_o year_n of_o suspension_n be_v end_v give_v counsel_n not_o to_o move_v the_o evil_a while_o it_o be_v quiet_a while_o the_o world_n be_v silent_a while_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n demand_v the_o council_n lest_o by_o show_v they_o be_v afraid_a they_o may_v excite_v other_o to_o require_v it_o this_o advice_n prevayl_v and_o make_v the_o pope_n resolve_v never_o to_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1555._o there_o be_v a_o diet_n in_o ausburg_n which_o the_o emperor_n religion_n 1555._o a_o diet._n 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o ausburg_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v intimate_v principal_o to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o loss_n not_o only_o of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n but_o of_o their_o soul_n also_o ferdinand_n begin_v the_o diet_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n the_o five_o of_o february_n where_o he_o show_v at_o large_a the_o lamentable_a spectacle_n of_o germany_n in_o which_o man_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n language_n oration_n in_o which_o ferdinand_n make_v a_o oration_n and_o empire_n be_v distract_v by_o so_o various_a a_o profession_n of_o faith_n there_o arise_v new_a sect_n every_o day_n which_o do_v show_v not_o only_o small_a reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o great_a perturbation_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o be_v cause_n also_o that_o the_o multitude_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o principal_a nobility_n and_o other_o be_v without_o all_o faith_n and_o honesty_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o action_n which_o take_v away_o all_o commerce_n so_o that_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o german_n be_v better_a than_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n for_o which_o cause_v god_n have_v afflict_v it_o with_o so_o great_a calamity_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o business_n of_o religion_n he_o say_v a_o general_a free_a and_o pious_a council_n be_v former_o think_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o all_o and_o the_o emperor_n employ_v all_o his_o force_n herein_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v assemble_v more_o than_o once_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v why_o no_o fruit_n come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a now_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o remedy_n again_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v 2._o 1555_o marcdilus_n 〈◊〉_d charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o hinder_v they_o from_o attain_v the_o wish_a end_n but_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n
learned_a man_n inhabitant_n of_o rome_n who_o himself_o do_v know_v be_v name_v and_o other_o put_v themselves_o forward_o to_o receive_v this_o honour_n the_o court_n be_v full_a of_o the_o expectation_n day_n but_o die_v be_v before_o anything_o be_v effect_v have_v sit_v but_o 22._o day_n of_o many_o novity_n which_o be_v all_o bury_v in_o silence_n because_o marcelius_n first_o weaken_v by_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o the_o long_a great_a ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v say_v afterward_o take_v with_o a_o apoplexy_n die_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o other_o astrological_a prediction_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o owhe_n which_o be_v extend_v a_o year_n after_o that_o time_n be_v not_o verify_v the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v again_o in_o the_o conclave_n he_o of_o ausburg_n assist_v by_o moren_n make_v great_a instance_n that_o among_o the_o capitulation_n which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o swear_v unto_o one_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o future_a pope_n shall_v by_o counsel_n of_o the_o college_n call_v a_o other_o synod_n within_o pope_n two_o cap_n 〈…〉_o lation_n one_o to_o call_v another_o sâ—_n council_n within_o two_o year_n another_o not_o to_o make_v above_o 4._o cardinal_n within_o two_o year_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n call_v paul_n the_o 4_o 41â—_n create_v pope_n two_o year_n to_o finish_v the_o reformation_n begin_v to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n that_o remain_v and_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o cause_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v full_a it_o be_v capitulate_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o create_v more_o than_o four_o within_o two_o year_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o next_o month_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n who_o call_v himself_o paulus_n quartus_fw-la be_v create_v the_o imperialist_n resistng_a as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v for_o he_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n friend_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o old_a distaste_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o court_n where_o he_o serve_v eight_o year_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n ferdinand_n and_o because_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishoprique_n of_o naples_n be_v deny_v he_o a_o few_o year_n before_o by_o the_o common_a inclination_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o severitio_fw-la of_o his_o manner_n which_o make_v afraid_a of_o who_o severity_n the_o court_n be_v afraid_a the_o court_n fad_v and_o put_v it_o in_o geat_a fear_n of_o reformation_n than_o it_o former_o have_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o council_n the_o strictness_n of_o his_o life_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o family_n he_o lay_v aside_o immediate_o after_o his_o creation_n for_o be_v demand_v by_o his_o steward_n what_o diet_n he_o will_v have_v provide_v for_o he_o he_o answer_v such_o as_o befit_v a_o prince_n and_o will_v be_v crown_v with_o great_a pomp_n than_o be_v usual_a affect_v in_o all_o his_o action_n to_o keep_v his_o degree_n with_o magnificence_n and_o to_o appear_v stately_a and_o sumptuous_a to_o his_o nephew_n and_o kinsman_n he_o be_v as_o indulgent_a as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o affect_v to_o hide_v his_o severity_n towards_o other_o by_o show_v the_o great_a humanity_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o natural_a disposition_n he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a glory_n that_o the_o three_o english_a ambassador_n coronation_n the_o english_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o consistory_n after_o the_o coronation_n dispatch_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n enter_v rome_n the_o firstday_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o the_o first_o consistory_n after_o the_o coronation_n be_v public_a the_o ambassador_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o who_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n acknowledge_v the_o fault_n commit_v relate_v they_o all_o in_o particular_a for_o so_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v ungrateful_a for_o so_o many_o benefit_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n for_o it_o the_o pope_n do_v pardon_v they_o take_v they_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o embrace_v they_o and_o to_o honour_v their_o majesty_n who_o send_v they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o ireland_n grant_v they_o this_o dignity_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v from_o god_n be_v place_v over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o supplant_v those_o that_o be_v contumacious_a and_o to_o build_v new_a man_n of_o judgement_n who_o then_o know_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o action_n think_v it_o a_o vanity_n not_o see_v kingdom_n the_o pope_n give_v to_o ireland_n the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n what_o profit_n either_o of_o authority_n or_o honour_n it_o may_v bring_v to_o a_o king_n to_o have_v many_o title_n in_o the_o country_n which_o he_o possess_v consider_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v more_o honour_a by_o the_o only_a title_n of_o king_n of_o france_n then_o if_o his_o state_n be_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o kingly_a title_n as_o he_o have_v province_n neither_o do_v it_o then_o seem_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o say_v he_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o build_v up_o and_o overthrow_v kingdom_n but_o those_o that_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n do_v not_o think_v it_o vain_a but_o a_o secret_a usual_o practise_v a_o long_a time_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o pope_n make_v ireland_n a_o kingdom_n and_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n which_o title_n continue_v by_o edward_n be_v assume_v by_o marie_n and_o her_o husband_n the_o pope_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v enter_v into_o a_o resolution_n that_o the_o title_n of_o ireland_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v by_o those_o prince_n affirm_v constant_o that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o to_o pope_n which_o be_v take_v before_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o pope_n give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o induce_v england_n to_o quit_v that_o which_o two_o king_n have_v use_v and_o the_o queen_n not_o think_v much_o of_o it_o have_v continue_v therefore_o he_o find_v a_o temper_n that_o be_v to_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o henry_n have_v do_v and_o himself_o to_o crect_v the_o island_n into_o a_o kingdom_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o queen_n possessor_n pope_n have_v often_o give_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o take_v from_o the_o possessor_n have_v use_v the_o title_n as_o give_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o decree_v by_o her_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o give_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o take_v from_o the_o possessor_n and_o to_o avoid_v contention_n some_o have_v receive_v their_o own_o good_n as_o gift_n and_o some_o have_v dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o giver_n in_o the_o private_a discourse_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o ambassador_n he_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o church_n good_n be_v not_o whole_o restore_v say_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v all_o even_o to_o afarthing_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n can_v never_o be_v apply_v to_o humane_a use_n and_o he_o that_o withhold_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a state_n of_o damnation_n that_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o he_o will_v do_v it_o most_o ready_o england_n the_o pope_n command_v the_o restitution_n of_o church_n good_n in_o england_n for_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o they_o and_o for_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v of_o their_o filial_a obedience_n but_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o that_o he_o may_v profane_v the_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o let_v england_n be_v assure_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o anathema_n and_o a_o contagion_n which_o by_o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n will_v always_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o perpetual_a infelicity_n he_o charge_v the_o ambassador_n to_o write_v thereof_o immediate_o and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o once_o but_o repeat_v it_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n he_o say_v also_o plain_o that_o the_o peterperce_v aught_o to_o be_v pay_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o penny_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o peter_n penny_n custom_n he_o will_v send_v a_o collector_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o himself_o have_v exercise_v that_o charge_n three_o year_n have_v be_v send_v into_o england_n for_o that_o end_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o edify_v
it_o in_o a_o mercurial_a so_o they_o call_v the_o judicature_n institute_v to_o examine_v and_o correct_v the_o action_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n hold_v in_o paris_n the_o 15._o of_o june_n where_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o religion_n after_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v enter_v in_o person_n he_o say_v he_o have_v establish_v peace_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o daughter_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n breed_v in_o his_o kingdom_n about_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o prince_n therefore_o understanding_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o handle_v god_n cause_n with_o sincerity_n and_o have_v command_v they_o to_o prosecute_v the_o thing_n begin_v claude_n viol_n one_o of_o they_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bad_a custom_n grow_v to_o be_v pernicious_a error_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o new_a sect_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o mitigate_v the_o severe_a punishment_n until_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n amend_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o only_a remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v judge_v command_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o ten_o year_n his_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o ludovicus_n faber_n and_o some_o other_o anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n do_v add_v that_o many_o villainy_n be_v comit_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o punishment_n whereof_o the_o rope_n and_o fire_n be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o frequent_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n perjury_n adultery_n not_o only_o secret_a but_o even_o cherish_v with_o impudent_a licence_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n but_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o also_o add_v that_o while_o man_n live_v thus_o dissolute_o diverse_a torment_n be_v prepare_v against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o desire_v a_o amendment_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n of_o all_o this_o egidius_n magister_n the_o prime_a precedent_n speak_v against_o the_o new_a sect_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v former_o use_v against_o the_o albigense_n of_o who_o philippus_n augustus_n put_v to_o death_n six_o hundred_o in_o one_o day_n and_o against_o the_o waldense_n who_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o cave_n whither_o they_o retire_v to_o hide_v themselves_o when_o all_o the_o voice_n be_v give_v the_o king_n say_v he_o have_v now_o hear_v with_o his_o own_o ear_n that_o which_o before_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v hence_o arise_v imprison_v 1559_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z philip_z 2._o elizabeth_n henry_n 2._o and_o command_v some_o of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v imprison_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n who_o do_v despise_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o he_o that_o he_o well_o know_v they_o be_v but_o few_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v those_o who_o be_v good_a subject_n to_o continue_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o immediate_o give_v order_n that_o faber_n and_o du_fw-fr bourg_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o afterward_o cause_v four_o more_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o their_o house_n which_o do_v much_o daunt_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n in_o france_n be_v repute_v most_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n for_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o public_a assembly_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n will_v pardon_v none_o but_o example_n of_o great_a fear_n be_v always_o join_v with_o other_o of_o equal_a boldness_n paris_n 15â—9_n the_o reformatist_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o paris_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o so_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v in_o france_n assemble_v in_o paris_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o saint_n german_n make_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o franciscus_n morellus_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o be_v precedent_n ordain_v diverse_a constitution_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v counsel_n of_o remove_v the_o domination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o election_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n of_o censure_n of_o marriage_n of_o divorce_n of_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n that_o throughout_o all_o france_n they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o uniform_a faith_n but_o discipline_n also_o and_o their_o courage_n do_v increase_v because_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o severity_n use_v in_o france_n come_v into_o germany_n the_o three_o elector_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n other_o protestant_a prince_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n pray_v he_o to_o proceed_v with_o piety_n and_o christian_a charity_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o accuse_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o the_o discipline_n pervert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v do_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o other_o godly_a doctor_n of_o france_n for_o that_o kingdom_n be_v now_o in_o quiet_a the_o difference_n of_o religion_n may_v easy_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o able_a man_n desirous_a of_o peace_n who_o may_v examine_v their_o confession_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n suspend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o will_v receive_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o grateful_a and_o remain_v much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o it_o the_o king_n give_v a_o courteous_a answer_n in_o general_a word_n promise_v good_a which_o do_v they_o no_o good_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o send_v one_o express_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o yet_o he_o remit_v nothing_o of_o the_o severity_n but_o after_o the_o ambassador_n be_v part_v he_o depute_v four_o judge_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o prisoner_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n antony_n de_fw-fr mocares_fw-la command_v they_o to_o proceed_v with_o all_o expedition_n the_o pope_n unto_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v as_o he_o be_v much_o discontent_v with_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o state_n of_o both_o the_o king_n so_o he_o be_v please_v that_o those_o prince_n do_v think_v of_o it_o and_o move_v they_o by_o his_o nuncij_fw-la and_o by_o their_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o other_o mean_v then_o that_o of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o he_o think_v the_o only_a remedy_n as_o he_o say_v upon_o all_o occasion_n judge_v that_o the_o council_n will_v do_v as_o former_o it_o have_v do_v that_o be_v reduce_v all_o into_o a_o worse_a state_n while_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o cogitation_n and_o weak_a of_o body_n the_o king_n of_o france_n die_v the_o second_o of_o july_n by_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o eye_n run_v at_o tilt_n for_o which_o he_o seem_v very_o sorrowful_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o although_o he_o suspect_v and_o with_o reason_n the_o intelligence_n between_o the_o july_n 1559._o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z elizabeth_z francis_n 2._o henry_n the_o second_o die_v the_o second_o of_o july_n two_o king_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o hope_n to_o separate_v they_o but_o the_o one_o be_v dead_a he_o see_v he_o be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o other_o alone_o who_o he_o more_o fear_v because_o he_o be_v more_o offend_v by_o he_o and_o be_v of_o a_o more_o close_a nature_n hard_o to_o be_v sound_v he_o fear_v also_o that_o in_o france_n a_o gate_n will_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a to_o let_v in_o sect_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v before_o the_o new_a king_n can_v get_v so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o reputation_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o oppose_v so_o great_a difficulty_n he_o live_v some_o few_o day_n afflict_v with_o these_o cogitation_n but_o now_o lay_v aside_o all_o hope_n which_o have_v until_o then_o keep_v he_o alive_a he_o die_v the_o eighteen_o inquisition_n the_o pope_n jy_v the_o 18._o of_o august_n recommend_v to_o the_o cardinal_n nothing_o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o august_n recommend_v to_o the_o cardinal_n nothing_o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n the_o only_a mean_n as_o he_o say_v to_o
conspiracy_n so_o that_o they_o disarm_v within_o 24._o hour_n afterward_o the_o king_n by_o his_o edict_n pardon_v all_o the_o reformatist_n until_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o forbid_v all_o assembly_n for_o religion_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n this_o displease_v the_o chancellor_n though_o he_o consent_v for_o fear_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n will_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o guisard_n desire_v the_o humour_n move_v be_v not_o quiet_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o conspirator_n and_o the_o pardon_n publish_v nor_o the_o hope_n lay_v aside_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v to_o have_v liberty_n of_o religion_n yea_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v in_o provence_n languedoc_n and_o poitou_n whether_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n geneva_n the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n be_v call_v and_o come_v willing_o by_o who_o sermon_n the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v this_o general_a and_o sudden_a combination_n make_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resolute_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a remedy_n and_o that_o very_o quick_o and_o a_o nationall_n synod_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o armignac_n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v provision_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o rome_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n to_o which_o opinion_n some_o few_o prelate_n do_v adhere_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n say_v that_o a_o sudden_a remedy_n can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a nor_o a_o fit_a one_o because_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o the_o particular_a necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o a_o charitable_a one_o because_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o make_v his_o nephew_n great_a that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o govern_v they_o that_o france_n have_v prelate_n of_o its_o own_o to_o regulate_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n who_o better_a know_v the_o want_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o see_v paris_n burn_v have_v the_o river_n of_o some_o and_o marne_n full_a of_o water_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o water_n must_v be_v bring_v from_o tiber_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n the_o resolution_n france_n a_o nationall_n synod_n be_v intimate_v in_o france_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o sudden_a remedy_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v assemble_v to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o these_o great_a mischief_n and_o the_o eleven_o of_o april_n the_o synod_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n a_o curriet_n be_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o remedy_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o the_o ambassador_n represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o infection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o hope_n which_o the_o king_n have_v of_o some_o good_a remedy_n by_o a_o general_a convocation_n of_o the_o prelate_n without_o which_o he_o see_v no_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o effectual_a povision_n therefore_o he_o be_v force_v not_o to_o defer_v long_o nor_o to_o expect_v remedy_n from_o place_n romote_v which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o long_o in_o come_v and_o to_o use_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o add_v that_o no_o constitution_n of_o that_o synod_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v grievous_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n have_v pardon_v the_o error_n commit_v against_o religion_n even_o of_o hereâ—â—kes_n the_o pope_n blame_v the_o french_a king_n for_o pardon_v hereâ—â—kes_n those_o who_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o wherein_o none_o have_v power_n but_o himself_o and_o what_o king_n be_v there_o he_o say_v who_o think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v offence_n against_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o by_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o tumult_n in_o that_o kingdom_n where_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v disesteem_v and_o the_o pope_n authority_n usurp_v he_o say_v that_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o prelate_n will_v do_v no_o good_a yea_o will_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n that_o he_o have_v propose_v a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o essemble_v already_o proceed_v from_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o celebrate_v it_o though_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o none_o but_o synod_n and_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o nationall_n synod_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n consent_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n either_o in_o france_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v never_o tolerate_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o if_o every_o prince_n shall_v celebrate_v counsel_n of_o himself_o a_o confusion_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o follow_v he_o complain_v much_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v first_o intimate_v and_o then_o his_o consent_n demand_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v be_v do_v with_o small_a respect_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n when_o they_o be_v do_v but_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o authority_n to_o do_v they_o that_o the_o edict_n publish_v do_v infer_v a_o apostasy_n in_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o he_o will_v send_v a_o express_a nuncio_n to_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o the_o king_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n with_o instruction_n to_o show_v he_o that_o a_o nationall_n it_o but_o send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o spain_n to_o dissuade_v it_o council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v a_o bad_a example_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v his_o prelate_n proud_a assume_v great_a authority_n which_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o be_v general_o know_v how_o earnest_o they_o desire_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a which_o they_o will_v first_o of_o all_o bring_v in_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n will_v lose_v his_o whole_a collation_n of_o the_o regality_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o prelate_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n will_v refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o with_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n the_o evil_n which_o do_v now_o press_v he_o will_v not_o be_v provide_v against_o for_o the_o heretic_n do_v profess_v already_o that_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o prelate_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v will_v be_v oppose_v by_o the_o protestant_a minister_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o the_o true_a remedy_n be_v to_o make_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o curate_n reside_v and_o keep_v their_o flock_n oppose_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o to_o proceed_v in_o justice_n against_o those_o who_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o where_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o use_v force_n of_o arm_n to_o compel_v all_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n before_o the_o contagion_n do_v increase_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v now_o all_o difference_n may_v be_v complete_o endded_a by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o he_o will_v immediate_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v resolve_v to_o reduce_v the_o contumacious_a to_o obedience_n before_o they_o do_v more_o increase_n in_o number_n and_o strength_n he_o promise_v to_o assist_v he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o prince_n of_o italy_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o compel_v his_o subject_n by_o force_n the_o nuncio_n have_v instruction_n to_o propose_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o trouble_v france_n and_o the_o poison_n which_o infect_v that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o neighbour_n place_n come_v from_o geneva_n that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o root_n geneva_n and_o to_o persuade_v y_z e_o king_n to_o make_v ware_n against_o geneva_n will_v take_v away_o a_o great_a nourishment_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o make_v war_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o
he_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o king_n hall_n and_o as_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n think_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o title_n but_o by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o because_o he_o give_v audience_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr car_n who_o come_v to_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o same_o king_n name_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o or_o satisfaction_n give_v he_o and_o have_v promise_v his_o pain_n herein_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o terracina_n express_o into_o spain_n to_o justify_v and_o excuse_v what_o he_o spain_n for_o which_o two_o cause_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o nunciâ—_n into_o spain_n have_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o to_o expound_v as_o it_o be_v by_o occasion_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o bull._n to_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o so_o great_a prince_n he_o answer_v that_o as_o a_o love_a father_n he_o have_v invite_v all_o but_o that_o he_o esteem_v the_o protestant_n as_o lose_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_n of_o germany_n can_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o council_n without_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o other_o and_o raise_v a_o war_n and_o if_o any_o catholic_a prince_n will_v forsake_v he_o he_o will_v proceed_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o do_v julius_n the_o three_o without_o the_o french_a king_n but_o he_o tell_v his_o inward_a friend_n that_o he_o account_v all_o these_o trouble_n to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o regard_n not_o know_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o hope_v for_o a_o good_a success_n as_o fear_v a_o bad_a in_o the_o mean_a space_n he_o see_v that_o he_o receive_v some_o benefit_n by_o this_o uncertain_a council_n because_o it_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o bridle_n for_o prince_n and_o prelate_n in_o attempt_v any_o novitie_n and_o for_o a_o colour_n to_o deny_v unpleasing_a stead_n the_o unccrtainty_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o council_n do_v stand_v the_o pope_n in_o some_o stead_n suit_n say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v open_v he_o ought_v to_o proceed_v wary_o and_o with_o respect_n and_o not_o to_o be_v prodigal_a in_o bestow_v grace_n and_o favour_n and_o when_o any_o great_a difficulty_n do_v arise_v he_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n only_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o bad_a affection_n of_o the_o protestant_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v cause_v some_o excursion_n into_o italy_n which_o ferrara_n a_o difference_n about_o precedence_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n and_o of_o ferrara_n will_v be_v derive_v whole_o upon_o himself_o and_o he_o see_v a_o overture_n thereof_o by_o a_o difference_n of_o precedence_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n and_o ferrara_n who_o descend_v to_o uncivil_a term_n cosmo_n duke_n of_o florence_n say_v he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o florentine_a republic_n which_o be_v ever_o prefer_v before_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n alfonso_n duke_n of_o ferrara_n pretend_v that_o the_o dukedom_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o progenitor_n for_o many_o succession_n whereas_o cosmo_n be_v the_o first_o duke_n of_o florence_n who_o precedency_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o republic_n because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o be_v this_o duke_n be_v favour_v by_o francis_n as_o cousin_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o brother_n in_o law_n to_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n the_o other_o ground_v himself_o upon_o a_o sentence_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o his_o favour_n alfonso_n make_v instance_n in_o germany_n that_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o elector_n will_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o in_o a_o diet._n the_o pope_n think_v it_o dangerous_a that_o the_o diet_n of_o germany_n shall_v give_v sentence_n concern_v italy_n which_o do_v by_o consequence_n import_v a_o execution_n and_o danger_n of_o arm_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o he_o write_v to_o both_o the_o duke_n that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o such_o cause_n command_v they_o both_o to_o show_v he_o their_o proof_n and_o to_o expect_v his_o determination_n and_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o event_n he_o resolve_v to_o fortify_v the_o castle_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o city_n leonina_n common_o call_v borgo_n and_o other_o place_n in_o his_o state_n as_o he_o think_v convenient_a and_o impose_v a_o tax_n of_o three_o julij_fw-la upon_o every_o measure_n of_o corn_n call_v a_o ruby_n throughout_o his_o whole_a territory_n and_o not_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o jealousy_n to_o prince_n he_o call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n spain_n portugal_n and_o venice_n to_o who_o he_o impart_v his_o determination_n and_o his_o reason_n command_v they_o to_o advertise_v their_o prince_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o subsidy_n lay_v upon_o his_o subject_n will_v be_v but_o small_a less_o than_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o paul_n 4._o when_o he_o command_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n because_o by_o his_o imposition_n the_o poor_a man_n pay_v but_o three_o julij_fw-la a_o year_n but_o by_o the_o feast_n of_o paul_n 4._o do_v lose_v five_o and_o that_o day_n work_n the_o time_n prefix_v to_o begin_v the_o council_n approach_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o council_n the_o pope_n appoint_v precedent_n for_o the_o council_n fail_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o depute_a legate_n to_o preside_v hercules_n gonzaga_n cardinal_n of_o mantua_n a_o man_n eminent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o house_n of_o his_o brother_n ferandus_n and_o of_o his_o own_o virtue_n he_o use_v the_o emperor_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v and_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o worth_n and_o dexterity_n to_o he_o he_o join_v jacobus_n puteus_fw-la of_o nizza_n a_o excellent_a lawyer_n who_o be_v exercise_v a_o long_a time_n first_o in_o the_o rota_n and_o then_o in_o the_o signature_n say_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v three_o more_o and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o find_v able_a man_n in_o the_o college_n he_o will_v create_v new_a cardinal_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n man_n of_o honesty_n for_o this_o employment_n and_o he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n to_o give_v order_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o letter_n come_v very_o fit_o from_o the_o french_a king_n and_o in_o conformity_n of_o bull._n the_o french_a king_n accept_v the_o bull._n they_o his_o ambassador_n mounsiear_v of_o angolesme_fw-fr do_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o council_n upon_o any_o term_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o that_o fruit_n which_o all_o christendom_n do_v require_v and_o he_o send_v mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr ramboullet_n express_o unto_o he_o to_o make_v the_o same_o request_n and_o to_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o necessity_n of_o france_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o instance_n make_v unto_o he_o herein_o by_o the_o state_n assemble_v in_o orleans_n signify_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o this_o remedy_n be_v not_o quick_o apply_v he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o receive_v a_o medicine_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n by_o a_o assembly_n of_o his_o prelate_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o a_o free_a general_n council_n or_o in_o defect_n thereof_o by_o a_o nationall_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o none_o do_v desire_v the_o council_n more_o than_o himself_o the_o delay_n whereof_o proceed_v not_o from_o he_o but_o from_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o prince_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o form_n to_o the_o bull_n as_o seem_v most_o fit_a to_o content_v they_o all_o they_o change_v their_o opinion_n in_o france_n because_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o state_n as_o may_v be_v think_v that_o every_o mutation_n make_v elsewhere_o will_v better_v their_o condition_n viterbo_n write_v out_o of_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n do_v approve_v his_o proposition_n and_o that_o after_o some_o consultation_n with_o his_o prelate_n be_v final_o resolve_v to_o accept_v the_o bull_n without_o make_v any_o difficulty_n and_o to_o send_v his_o prelate_n as_o spain_n and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n soon_o as_o the_o season_n be_v fit_a for_o travel_v and_o a_o honourable_a ambassage_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n he_o send_v advice_n also_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o portugal_n be_v already_o part_v from_o their_o house_n and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v send_v a_o ambassador_n but_o that_o he_o have_v perceive_v that_o
some_o of_o those_o prelate_n have_v a_o purpose_n divine_n the_o pope_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o portugal_n divine_n that_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v define_v in_o the_o synod_n which_o point_n they_o have_v study_v and_o cause_v many_o divine_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o pope_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o advice_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o may_v look_v for_o when_o the_o prelate_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o council_n and_o do_v treat_v altogether_o who_o have_v such_o high_a thought_n before_o they_o part_v from_o home_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n have_v a_o finger_n in_o it_o yet_o as_o a_o wise_a prince_n he_o consider_v that_o when_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v not_o that_o novitie_n only_o will_v be_v propose_v but_o many_o more_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o say_v that_o every_o weight_n have_v his_o counterpoise_v and_o that_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v attempt_v not_o one_o in_o a_o thousand_o do_v take_v effect_n he_o be_v more_o attentive_a to_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o frenchman_n as_o be_v more_o imminent_a and_o of_o person_n who_o be_v not_o flegmaticall_a in_o resolve_v as_o the_o spaniard_n be_v therefore_o he_o impart_v to_o the_o ambassador_n every_o advice_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o in_o diverse_a conference_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v of_o nationall_n counsel_n assembly_n or_o colloquy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o esteem_v they_o all_o for_o schismatical_a that_o he_o pray_v the_o king_n not_o to_o use_v those_o remedy_n which_o will_v certain_o reduce_v france_n not_o only_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n but_o into_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o spain_n be_v remoove_v the_o council_n shall_v certain_o be_v celebrate_v because_o those_o which_o do_v continue_v in_o germany_n be_v not_o considerable_a that_o the_o catholic_a prince_n and_o bishop_n will_v consent_v and_o perhaps_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n also_o as_o he_o have_v make_v show_n by_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o other_o assemble_v in_o neumburg_n that_o he_o hope_v the_o emperor_n will_v assist_v personal_o if_o there_o be_v need_n as_o himself_o do_v promise_v to_o do_v if_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a wherein_o he_o will_v not_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o but_o himself_o easter_n draw_v near_o which_o time_n be_v appoint_v to_o begin_v the_o council_n place_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n fall_v sick_a and_o another_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o cardinal_n puteus_fw-la be_v very_o sick_a he_o put_v in_o his_o room_n friar_n jerolamus_n cardinal_n seripando_n a_o divine_a of_o much_o fame_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v present_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o mantua_n take_v with_o he_o the_o other_o legate_n and_o to_o be_v at_o trent_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v notwithstanding_o which_o commandment_n they_o come_v not_o thither_o until_o the_o three_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o find_v there_o nine_o bishop_n who_o be_v arrive_v before_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v diligent_a to_o make_v the_o italian_a bishop_n put_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o therefore_o write_v effect_v all_o error_n to_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n and_o to_o his_o nuncio_n there_o and_o cause_v his_o minister_n to_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o state_n of_o milan_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o council_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v he_o desire_v also_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o territory_n in_o italy_n of_o candia_n dalmatia_n and_o cyprus_n with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n and_o to_o create_v ambassador_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o republic_n the_o italian_a prelate_n be_v not_o easy_o move_v because_o they_o know_v the_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o they_o the_o italian_a prelate_n be_v not_o so_o hasty_a to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n as_o y_z e_z pope_n will_v have_v have_v they_o emperor_n do_v come_v which_o be_v still_o prolong_v because_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n be_v expect_v before_o who_o arrival_n in_o italy_n they_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o go_v to_o trent_n and_o many_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o courtier_n can_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v counterfeit_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v assure_v he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o council_n he_o do_v desire_v to_o see_v it_o quick_o he_o say_v he_o know_v what_o inconvenience_n the_o prolongation_n do_v cause_n but_o know_v not_o what_o the_o celebration_n may_v do_v and_o think_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n may_v do_v he_o more_o hurt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o expectation_n than_o they_o can_v do_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o be_v of_o a_o resolute_a nature_n he_o use_v the_o proverb_n it_o be_v better_a to_o prove_v the_o evil_a once_o then_o always_o to_o fear_v it_o while_o these_o delay_n be_v use_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n make_v a_o composition_n montsenis_fw-la the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n make_v 〈◊〉_d composition_n with_o the_o waldense_n of_o montsenis_fw-la with_o the_o waldense_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o montsenis_fw-la for_o have_v make_v more_o than_o a_o year_n trial_n to_o reduce_v they_o by_o punishment_n and_o after_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n as_o have_v be_v say_v maintain_v soldier_n against_o they_o for_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v assist_v he_o with_o money_n howsoever_o they_o proceed_v rather_o with_o skirmish_n than_o any_o set_a war_n because_o of_o the_o craggednesse_n of_o the_o country_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o they_o come_v to_o a_o formal_a battle_n in_o which_o the_o duke_n have_v a_o great_a overthrow_n lose_v seven_o thousand_o man_n and_o slay_v but_o fourteen_o of_o the_o enemy_n and_o although_o he_o do_v often_o repair_v his_o army_n yet_o he_o have_v always_o the_o worse_a overthrow_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a overthrow_n therefore_o consider_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o make_v his_o rebel_n more_o warlike_a consume_v his_o own_o country_n and_o spend_v his_o money_n he_o resolve_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n and_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o the_o five_o of_o june_n in_o which_o he_o pardon_v all_o fault_n past_a give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n assign_v they_o certain_a place_n where_o they_o may_v make_v their_o congregation_n in_o other_o place_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a and_o do_v other_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o to_o preach_v give_v leave_n to_o those_o that_o be_v flee_v to_o return_v again_o and_o restitution_n of_o good_n to_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v it_o be_v agree_v also_o that_o the_o duke_n may_v send_v away_o which_o of_o their_o pastor_n he_o please_v and_o that_o they_o may_v provide_v themselves_o of_o other_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o all_o place_n but_o no_o man_n enforce_v to_o profess_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o distaste_v that_o a_o italian_a prince_n assist_v by_o he_o and_o not_o so_o potent_a but_o that_o pope_n which_o give_v distaste_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o may_v still_o have_v need_n of_o he_o shall_v permit_v heretic_n to_o live_v free_o in_o his_o state_n and_o the_o example_n do_v trouble_v he_o above_o all_o because_o it_o will_v be_v allege_v to_o he_o by_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o will_v permit_v another_o religion_n he_o make_v a_o bitter_a complaint_n hereof_o in_o the_o consistory_n compare_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n with_o that_o duke_n who_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n discover_v three_o thousand_o lutheran_n who_o go_v out_o of_o cosenza_n and_o retire_v themselves_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n do_v hang_v some_o burn_v other_o and_o put_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o galley_n and_o he_o exhort_v all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o think_v of_o a_o remedy_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o oppress_v a_o few_o disarm_v person_n far_o from_o help_n and_o over_o come_v a_o great_a number_n of_o arm_a man_n in_o a_o place_n advantageous_a for_o they_o with_o potent_a succour_n at_o their_o shoulder_n the_o duke_n send_v to_o iustific_a his_o cause_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o able_a to_o answer_v his_o reason_n be_v pacify_v in_o france_n though_o the_o queen_n and_o prelate_n do_v desire_v to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n in_o refer_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o council_n yet_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o france_n who_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prelate_n
regard_n of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v in_o trent_n already_o and_o many_o of_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o journey_n they_o shall_v immediate_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o their_o bishop_n beside_o he_o command_v the_o legate_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o hinder_v the_o preach_n and_o assemble_v of_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o divine_n give_v they_o indulgence_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o promise_v they_o temporal_a assistance_n also_o but_o that_o himself_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o avoid_v all_o banquet_n where_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o company_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o polonian_a prelate_n come_v to_o trent_n who_o have_v visit_v trent_n two_o polonian_a prelate_n cometo_o trent_n the_o legate_n and_o show_v the_o devotion_n of_o their_o church_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n relate_v how_o the_o lutheran_n attempt_v to_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v in_o some_o part_n to_o oppose_v who_o plot_n the_o bishop_n be_v always_o to_o be_v vigilant_a that_o they_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o common_a cause_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a so_o important_a and_o necessary_a they_o have_v send_v their_o proctor_n to_o give_v voice_n as_o if_o the_o prelate_n be_v present_a and_o they_o demand_v to_o have_v as_o many_o voice_n as_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n who_o for_o lawful_a cause_n can_v not_o part_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n answer_v in_o general_a term_n mean_v to_o resolve_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n confequence_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v as_o many_o voice_n as_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n their_o request_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v resect_v for_o fear_n of_o dangerous_a confequence_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o have_v advise_v hereof_o propose_v it_o in_o consistory_n where_o the_o cardinal_n without_o difficulty_n concur_v in_o the_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v determine_v before_o that_o the_o resolution_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o nation_n which_o be_v therather_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o the_o frenchman_n though_o catholic_n come_v with_o sorbonicall_a and_o parliamentary_a mind_n full_o bend_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n no_o further_o than_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v know_v before_o that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v some_o humour_n to_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o legate_n have_v often_o send_v advice_n from_o trent_n suspect_v the_o deseigne_n of_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v suspect_v that_o some_o bad_a ambitious_a humour_n to_o enlarge_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v discover_v and_o in_o particular_a the_o spaniard_n do_v propose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n say_v that_o otherwise_o the_o labour_n and_o cost_n will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a if_o for_o small_a cause_n and_o sometime_o without_o any_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o as_o he_o daily_o do_v with_o all_o the_o canon_n the_o cardinal_n see_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o oppose_v these_o attempt_n but_o by_o send_v a_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a prelate_n who_o be_v unite_v together_o will_v overcome_v part_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o send_v many_o italian_a prelate_n to_o trent_n to_o make_v a_o mayor_n part_n all_o the_o vltramontans_n and_o this_o remedy_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o absent_a be_v admit_v for_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n will_v cause_v all_o their_o bishop_n to_o send_v proxy_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v voice_n not_o by_o head_n but_o by_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v large_a promise_n to_o the_o polonian_n but_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v a_o continuation_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v begin_v under_o paulus_n the_o three_o so_o that_o the_o order_n then_o practise_v and_o continuate_o keep_v with_o good_a fruit_n as_o do_v appear_v must_v be_v still_o observe_v among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o the_o absent_a shall_v have_v no_o voice_n with_o which_o if_o they_o do_v dispense_v all_o other_o national_a will_v pretend_v the_o like_a with_o much_o confusion_n that_o whatsoever_o request_n polonia_n do_v make_v for_o any_o thing_n more_o the_o polonian_a prelate_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o courteous_a negative_a but_o depart_v &_o return_v no_o more_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o and_o will_v not_o raise_v any_o stir_n in_o other_o country_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a nation_n the_o polonian_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o answer_n yet_o pretend_v business_n at_o venice_n they_o depart_v and_o return_v no_o more_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n cause_v much_o joy_n in_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o advertise_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o montbrun_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v he_o promise_v to_o assist_v his_o holiness_n to_o purge_v christendom_n of_o heresy_n king_n john_n tancherel_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n for_o defend_v in_o y_z e_z school_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o to_o send_v potent_a and_o speedy_a aid_n to_o any_o prince_n that_o will_v cleanse_v his_o country_n of_o that_o contagion_n but_o the_o bad_a conceit_n which_o the_o court_n have_v of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v increase_v by_o a_o advice_n send_v from_o paris_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v with_o much_o solemoitie_n condemn_v to_o recant_v one_o john_n tancherel_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n because_o with_o intelligence_n of_o some_o divine_n he_o have_v propose_v and_o defend_v public_a question_n that_o the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v deprive_v king_n and_o prince_n who_o disobey_v his_o commandment_n of_o their_o kingdom_n state_n and_o digmty_n who_o be_v accuse_v cite_v and_o have_v confess_v the_o fact_n do_v fly_v and_o the_o judge_n as_o in_o a_o comedy_n cause_v the_o beadell_n of_o the_o university_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o to_o make_v a_o public_a satisfaction_n and_o recantation_n forbid_v the_o divine_n to_o dispute_v such_o question_n hereafter_o make_v they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o have_v suffer_v so_o important_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o and_o to_o promise_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o always_o against_o that_o doctrine_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o frenchman_n as_o of_o lose_a sheep_n who_o deny_v the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n rome_n for_o which_o the_o frenchman_n be_v much_o censure_v in_o rome_n to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n and_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v which_o do_v consist_v principal_o in_o punish_v the_o delict_n which_o give_v scandal_n or_o offence_n against_o the_o church_n in_o common_a without_o difference_n of_o prince_n or_o subject_a the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o frederic_n the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n philippus_n augustus_n and_o pulcher_n be_v allege_v as_o also_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o this_o point_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n ought_v to_o cite_v the_o whole_a parliament_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o divine_a aught_o to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n also_o to_o be_v examine_v before_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v and_o approve_a and_o the_o contrary_n condemn_v the_o pope_n do_v moderate_o complain_v hereof_o and_o think_v it_o better_a distaste_n but_o the_o pope_n dissemble_v his_o distaste_n to_o dissemble_v because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o great_a sore_n of_o france_n do_v make_v this_o insensible_a the_o court_n be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o ambassador_n nor_o bishop_n will_v be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n to_o trent_n and_o discourse_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v to_o force_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n resolve_v to_o open_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a year_n he_o impart_v this_o
do_v already_o or_o undo_v that_o which_o be_v do_v well_o many_o other_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o opionion_n by_o many_o bishop_n creature_n of_o paul_n 4_o admirer_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o manage_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v yea_o to_o augment_v the_o rigour_n institute_v by_o he_o if_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n john_n thomaso_n s._n felicio_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v treat_v again_o of_o book_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o precedent_a prohibition_n felicio_n the_o opinion_n of_o john_n thomaso_n s._n felicio_n because_o that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n be_v odious_a for_o the_o name_n to_o the_o vltramontans_n and_o beside_o be_v so_o rigid_a that_o it_o can_v be_v observe_v and_o nothing_o do_v more_o easy_o bring_v a_o law_n into_o disuse_n than_o the_o impossibility_n or_o great_a difficulty_n in_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o great_a rigour_n in_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n he_o say_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o that_o office_n but_o that_o may_v be_v do_v convenient_o enough_o by_o make_v nomention_n thereof_o and_o by_o ordain_v only_a thing_n necessary_a and_o moderate_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o consist_v in_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o speak_v what_o himself_o think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a that_o be_v that_o the_o book_n not_o already_o censure_v shall_v be_v divide_v among_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a also_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o censure_v and_o that_o a_o great_a congregation_n shall_v be_v depute_v to_o judge_v between_o the_o censure_n and_o the_o book_n and_o that_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o those_o which_o be_v censure_v already_o and_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o decree_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o the_o public_a good_a for_o cite_v the_o author_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o some_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o some_o incorporate_v in_o it_o of_o the_o former_a no_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v see_v that_o by_o their_o separation_n they_o have_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o hear_v they_o of_o the_o other_o some_o be_v dead_a and_o some_o alive_a of_o which_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v cite_v and_o hear_v because_o their_o good_a name_n and_o honour_n be_v in_o question_n one_o can_v proceed_v against_o they_o work_v before_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o reason_n concern_v the_o dead_a whatsoever_o the_o public_a good_a do_v require_v may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n of_o offend_v any_o another_o bishop_n add_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o same_o form_n of_o justice_n use_v towards_o the_o catholic_n alive_a shall_v be_v use_v also_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o have_v kindred_n and_o scholar_n who_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o infamy_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v therefore_o interest_v and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v none_o such_o yet_o the_o only_a memory_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v judge_v before_o it_o be_v defend_v some_o also_o do_v think_v it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v the_o work_n of_o protestant_n without_o hear_v they_o for_o howsoever_o the_o person_n be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o yet_o the_o law_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o declaratory_a without_o citation_n though_o in_o a_o notorious_a fact_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o book_n though_o it_o do_v notorious_o contain_v heresy_n friar_n gregory_n general_n of_o the_o heremites_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o observe_v so_o many_o subtlety_n for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o a_o book_n be_v as_o the_o prohibition_n of_o a_o meat_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sentence_n against_o it_o nor_o against_o he_o that_o have_v prepare_v it_o but_o a_o precept_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o use_v it_o make_v by_o he_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o health_n therefore_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o victualer_n be_v not_o in_o question_n but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o a_o meat_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o may_v be_v good_a so_o the_o synod_n as_o a_o physician_n aught_o to_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a or_o dangerous_a to_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o none_o will_v receive_v wrong_a for_o howsoever_o the_o book_n may_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o peradventure_o it_o may_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o age_n many_o other_o consideration_n do_v pass_v which_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o one_o of_o these_o concern_v the_o three_o article_n to_o invite_v the_o heretic_n to_o repentance_n with_o conduct_n the_o legate_n and_o prelate_n be_v divide_v concern_v the_o general_a safe_a conduct_n promise_n of_o clemency_n and_o grant_v of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n even_o among_o the_o legate_n themselves_o mantua_n be_v for_o a_o general_a pardon_n say_v that_o many_o will_v be_v gain_v thereby_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n use_v by_o all_o prince_n in_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n to_o pardon_v those_o who_o they_o can_v overcome_v because_o by_o that_o mean_n those_o that_o be_v least_o faulty_a do_v retire_v and_o the_o other_o remain_v more_o weak_a and_o although_o but_o few_o be_v gain_v or_o but_o one_o only_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o though_o none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v gain_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v great_a gain_n to_o use_v and_o show_v clemency_n simoneta_n say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o because_o many_o be_v induce_v to_o transgress_v when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v a_o pardon_n and_o that_o rigour_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o he_o that_o feel_v it_o do_v keep_v many_o in_o their_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v clemency_n to_o he_o that_o desire_v it_o but_o to_o carry_v it_o after_o he_o that_o do_v not_o demand_v or_o do_v refuse_v it_o do_v make_v man_n more_o careless_a of_o themselves_o and_o heresy_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n when_o man_n see_v it_o be_v so_o easy_o pardon_v in_o these_o two_o opinion_n the_o prelate_n be_v divide_v and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o safe_a conduct_n say_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o this_o council_n which_o will_v have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a because_o the_o pope_n that_o sit_v then_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o the_o legate_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o college_n that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o second_o convocation_n because_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v desire_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n also_o in_o their_o behalf_n but_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o none_o germany_n say_v aloud_o and_o protest_v that_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o council_n to_o be_v lawful_a a_o safe_a conduct_n will_v but_o give_v they_o matter_n to_o make_v some_o bad_a exposition_n of_o the_o synod_n meaning_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o a_o general_a safe_a conduct_n because_o it_o will_v prejudice_n the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n in_o regard_n so_o long_o as_o that_o last_v every_o one_o may_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o the_o voyage_n and_o can_v not_o be_v arrest_v by_o that_o office_n the_o legate_n think_v the_o like_a may_v happen_v to_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n all_o conduct_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o general_a congregation_n concern_v the_o index_n and_o safe_a conduct_n be_v consider_v concern_v the_o index_n it_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o that_o present_a to_o make_v deputy_n and_o to_o let_v those_o that_o be_v interest_v understand_v by_o some_o little_a part_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o invite_v all_o to_o the_o council_n and_o for_o the_o safe_a conduct_n to_o refer_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o a_o further_a consideration_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v the_o pope_n nephew_n cardinal_n altemps_n the_o five_o legate_n come_v to_o trent_n and_o withal_o the_o news_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o france_n before_o rehearse_v which_o put_v they_o all_o into_o a_o confusion_n that_o prince_n shall_v permit_v by_o public_a decree_n those_o novity_n which_o the_o council_n be_v then_o assemble_v to_o
to_o make_v any_o further_a instance_n and_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o he_o content_v to_o expect_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o labour_v with_o council_n but_o they_o do_v all_o surcease_v because_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n the_o minister_n of_o spain_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o insist_v any_o more_o to_o have_v the_o continuation_n declare_v who_o not_o only_o be_v pacify_v but_o protest_v also_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o demand_v it_o say_v that_o if_o other_o seek_v to_o put_v the_o council_n into_o the_o stock_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n their_o purpose_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o protestation_n please_v the_o legate_n who_o be_v engage_v by_o their_o word_n to_o the_o marquis_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o less_o grateful_a to_o they_o to_o defer_v the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o that_o none_o may_v change_v opinion_n they_o draw_v a_o writing_n which_o they_o read_v in_o congregation_n that_o it_o may_v there_o be_v approve_v that_o in_o the_o next_o session_n they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o defer_v these_o matter_n until_o another_o and_o that_o for_o good_a respect_n and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v disburden_v of_o two_o great_a weight_n the_o session_n approach_v many_o who_o think_v themselves_o much_o prick_v with_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n desire_v the_o legate_n to_o make_v a_o sound_a answer_n when_o the_o mandate_n be_v read_v in_o the_o session_n and_o cardinal_n altemps_n do_v persuade_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o say_v that_o the_o insolency_n of_o that_o palace_n man_n be_v to_o be_v repress_v who_o be_v accustom_v to_o speak_v to_o mean_a people_n the_o charge_n hereof_o be_v give_v to_o 10._o baptista_n castello_n the_o speaker_n with_o order_n only_o to_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o synod_n without_o touch_v any_o man_n person_n the_o pope_n after_o long_a consultation_n resolve_v that_o the_o continuation_n shall_v opinion_n the_o pope_n resolve_v that_o the_o continuation_n shall_v be_v declare_v but_o soon_o after_o wave_v his_o opinion_n be_v declare_v let_v the_o emperor_n do_v what_o he_o can_v think_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o succeed_v well_o and_o dispatch_v a_o currier_n to_o trent_n with_o this_o commission_n this_o be_v arrive_v the_o second_o of_o june_n trouble_v the_o legate_n very_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o confusion_n which_o they_o see_v will_v arise_v and_o of_o the_o disorder_n in_o which_o the_o council_n be_v and_o all_o resolve_v uniform_o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n better_o signify_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v and_o the_o decree_n already_o publish_v and_o show_v he_o the_o impossibility_n to_o perform_v his_o order_n the_o cardinal_n altemps_fw-fr who_o before_o have_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o other_o cause_n go_v away_o by_o post_n the_o next_o day_n to_o deliver_v the_o message_n in_o person_n but_o at_o night_n another_o currier_n come_v with_o letter_n that_o his_o holiness_n do_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o legate_n the_o four_o of_o june_n be_v come_v the_o session_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o usual_a pibrac_n the_o session_n be_v celebrate_v in_o which_o the_o speaker_n make_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o ocation_n of_o pibrac_n ceremony_n and_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n and_o of_o france_n be_v read_v which_o be_v do_v the_o speaker_n make_v a_o answer_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v hope_v provision_n will_v be_v make_v against_o all_o the_o disorder_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o remedy_n which_o the_o pope_n think_v necessary_a that_o be_v this_o council_n begin_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consent_n of_o prince_n among_o who_o the_o french_a king_n have_v send_v man_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n to_o offer_v not_o only_a assistance_n but_o obedience_n also_o to_o this_o synod_n which_o do_v not_o less_o deserve_v it_o then_o other_o counsel_n against_o which_o ill_a affect_a person_n have_v false_o oppose_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a not_o true_a though_o man_n of_o piety_n have_v ever_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v counsel_n have_v be_v call_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n howsoever_o calumny_n have_v be_v spread_v by_o other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a against_o which_o as_o also_o against_o the_o present_a synod_n the_o treachery_n of_o satan_n copious_o and_o acute_o repeat_v by_o they_o the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o prevail_v that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o make_v a_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o their_o diligent_a and_o free_a admonition_n not_o to_o regard_v popular_a applause_n or_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n but_o as_o it_o do_v esteem_v it_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o rather_o to_o be_v superfluous_a so_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a mind_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o its_o mild_a and_o pious_a purpose_n and_o usual_a custom_n but_o to_o free_v they_o the_o ambassador_n from_o that_o vain_a fear_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v and_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o true_a purpose_n he_o do_v foretell_v they_o that_o the_o effect_n will_v show_v that_o the_o council_n will_v postpose_v the_o desire_n will_n and_o power_n of_o whosoever_o to_o her_o own_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o promise_v to_o king_n charles_n what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v save_v faith_n and_o religion_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o dignity_n kingdom_n and_o state_n the_o frenchman_n be_v ill_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n but_o know_v they_o have_v deserve_v it_o afterward_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v by_o frenchman_n which_o do_v not_o please_v the_o frenchman_n the_o masse-bishop_n that_o the_o synod_n in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a difficulty_n rise_v and_o to_o define_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n both_o together_o do_v appoint_v decree_n the_o decree_n the_o next_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o ten_o of_o july_n to_o handle_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o matter_n reserve_v power_n to_o abridge_v or_o prolong_v the_o time_n in_o a_o general_a congregation_n and_o there_o be_v 35._o prelate_n who_o desire_v that_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n shall_v then_o be_v handle_v some_o propose_v also_o that_o the_o continuation_n shall_v be_v declare_v which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v to_o raise_v some_o tumult_n to_o make_v the_o council_n dissolve_v for_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o do_v repent_v that_o they_o have_v speak_v their_o opinion_n so_o free_o in_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n so_o much_o abhor_v by_o the_o court_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a the_o session_n end_v the_o sixtâ—_n day_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o give_v order_n for_o that_o session_n order_n give_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o next_o session_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o session_n and_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o communion_n be_v propose_v whether_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v necessary_o and_o by_o god_n commandment_n bind_v to_o receive_v both_o kind_n in_o that_o sacrament_n whether_o the_o church_n do_v upon_o good_a ground_n communicate_v the_o laique_n with_o the_o bread_n only_o or_o have_v err_v herein_o whether_o all_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v receive_v as_o well_o under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o whether_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v move_v the_o church_n to_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o bread_n only_o aught_o to_o induce_v it_o also_o not_o to_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o any_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o some_o for_o honest_a cause_n upon_o what_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v do_v whether_o the_o communion_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o father_n be_v demand_v if_o they_o be_v please_v that_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v handle_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o and_o although_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n do_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v handle_v until_o it_o do_v appear_v whether_o the_o protestant_n will_v come_v or_o not_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v contumacious_a the_o discussion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o catholic_n and_o not_o accept_v by_o the_o other_o yet_o none_o oppose_v at_o the_o earnest_a persuasion_n of_o the_o imperialist_n who_o hope_v to_o
be_v grant_v in_o those_o time_n because_o the_o common_a people_n and_o grandee_n also_o be_v devout_a and_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n entertain_v themselves_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o show_v more_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o enrich_v it_o with_o oblation_n and_o donation_n which_o have_v make_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v but_o since_o devotion_n do_v cease_v the_o secular_o have_v arm_v only_o at_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n &_o to_o place_v their_o adherent_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o now_o the_o new_a heretic_n have_v make_v a_o devilish_a invention_n say_v that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o favour_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pestiferous_a heresy_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n because_o it_o do_v destroy_v the_o church_n without_o which_o faith_n can_v stand_v he_o allege_v many_o reason_n and_o congruity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n only_o of_o the_o ordainer_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o not_o only_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a but_o that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ordination_n be_v take_v away_o for_o just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n the_o pontifical_a also_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o those_o place_n remove_v which_o make_v mention_v thereof_o because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v there_o the_o heretic_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a he_o say_v the_o place_n be_v many_o but_o to_o recite_v one_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n the_o bishop_n ordain_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o father_n not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v ordain_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o consent_n to_o his_o ordination_n if_o this_o and_o other_o rite_n shall_v remain_v the_o heretic_n will_v always_o detract_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v the_o ordination_n now_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o show_v as_o luther_n do_v wicked_o say_v francis_n forrier_n a_o dominican_n of_o portugal_n say_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v by_o all_o yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v ever_o be_v in_o practice_n dionysius_n areopagita_n have_v make_v a_o proper_a treatise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v approve_v it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v call_v ancient_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n must_v needs_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o handle_v this_o point_n joint_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n howsoever_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v handle_v it_o in_o that_o place_n put_v the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a order_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v subsist_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o high_a hierarch_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v follow_v &_o then_o the_o patriarch_n primat_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n archpriest_n arch-deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a degree_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o disputation_n whether_o the_o bishopric_n be_v a_o order_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o archbishoprike_a patriarkship_n and_o papacy_n be_v not_o order_n and_o do_v signify_v only_a superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a place_v it_o in_o that_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n therefore_o the_o handle_n of_o hierarchy_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o that_o of_o order_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v way_n to_o calumny_n there_o be_v much_o variety_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o these_o article_n those_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n return_v to_o the_o former_a and_o some_o dispute_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n and_o other_o that_o above_o priesthood_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o jurisdiction_n some_o allege_v saint_n thomas_n and_o some_o saint_n bonaventure_n and_o some_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a opinion_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a dignity_n or_o office_n in_o the_o order_n the_o famous_a say_n of_o saint_n hierom_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v allege_v who_o say_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v most_o ancient_a but_o yet_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n michael_n of_o medina_n do_v oppose_v and_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n epiphanius_n say_v do_v condemn_v aerius_n of_o heresy_n for_o say_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n into_o which_o heresy_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o hierom_n austin_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v fall_v because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o all_o point_n this_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o hierom_n and_o austin_n do_v savour_n of_o heresy_n give_v great_a scandal_n but_o he_o insist_v the_o more_o upon_o it_o and_o maintain_v his_o position_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v equal_o divide_v into_o two_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n other_o placed_z this_o hierarchy_n in_o order_n only_o allege_v dyonisius_n who_o in_o name_v the_o hierarch_n make_v mention_n of_o none_o but_o of_o deacon_n priest_n and_z bishop_n some_o follow_v forry_a that_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n at_o the_o last_o a_o three_o opinion_n come_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o both_o which_o afterward_o be_v more_o general_o approve_v for_o place_v it_o in_o order_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n the_o pope_n himself_o can_v enter_v all_o be_v of_o accord_n that_o these_o degree_n be_v not_o order_n above_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o some_o do_v allege_v the_o common_a say_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o place_v it_o in_o jurisdiction_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a order_n do_v enter_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disputation_n among_o they_o about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o form_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n hierarchy_n some_o say_n it_o be_v charity_n some_o faith_n inform_v and_o other_o according_a to_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la unity_n to_o this_o last_o be_v oppose_v that_o unity_n be_v a_o genericall_a quality_n in_o all_o that_o be_v one_o and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o form_n which_o do_v produce_v it_o those_o who_o be_v for_o charity_n bring_v very_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v attribute_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o it_o but_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o wigle_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o a_o prelate_n lose_v charity_n will_v be_v out_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o lose_v authority_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n by_o make_v faith_n inform_v to_o be_v the_o form_n because_o a_o prelate_n may_v external_o counterfeit_v and_o be_v secret_o unfaithful_a who_o not_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o christian_a people_n can_v not_o know_v who_o to_o obey_v because_o they_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o sometime_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o the_o divine_n especial_o the_o friar_n be_v free_a in_o exemplification_n they_o allege_v the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v incredulous_a the_o whole_a hierarchy_n will_v perish_v by_o his_o default_n whether_o one_o do_v make_v faith_n or_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o form_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v baptism_n be_v but_o the_o same_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o because_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v essential_o require_v which_o be_v more_o secret_a than_o the_o other_o two_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v of_o any_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o article_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a priesthood_n or_o whether_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n or_o whether_o a_o priest_n may_v become_v a_o layman_n or_o whether_o his_o office_n be_v preach_v be_v
of_o they_o altogether_o be_v humane_a and_o he_o who_o hear_v it_o speak_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n must_v needs_o think_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o profane_a man_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o preside_v but_o a_o power_n receive_v precary_o from_o man_n and_o so_o many_o father_n will_v in_o vain_a reside_v in_o trent_n to_o their_o great_a charge_n and_o trouble_v because_o he_o who_o have_v give_v the_o power_n to_o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n may_v with_o more_o authority_n handle_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a illusion_n general_o of_o all_o christendom_n to_o propose_v it_o not_o only_o as_o the_o best_a but_o as_o the_o only_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o decide_v the_o present_a controversy_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v be_v five_o month_n in_o trent_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o never_o any_o will_v have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o council_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v say_v as_o the_o first_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v it_o seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o the_o council_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o say_v that_o where_o christ_n assi_v the_o authority_n come_v not_o from_o he_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v believe_v and_o think_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v humane_a it_o have_v be_v great_a boldness_n in_o he_o to_o denounce_v in_o the_o former_a difficulty_n anathematism_n and_o not_o rather_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o who_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o year_n 1545._o when_v this_o be_v first_o assemble_v that_o this_o matter_n shall_v have_v be_v sift_v and_o decide_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v as_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o place_n of_o justice_n where_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v dispute_v and_o decree_v whether_o the_o judge_n be_v competent_a least_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o sentence_n for_o want_v of_o authority_n the_o protestant_n who_o do_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o detract_v from_o and_o wrong_v this_o holy_a synod_n can_v have_v any_o more_o fit_a then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o its_o own_o authority_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v resolve_v in_o a_o point_n which_o be_v resolve_v true_o do_v establish_v all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o otherwise_o overthrow_v all_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o october_n all_o the_o father_n make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n except_o father_n laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v to_o speak_v last_o do_v purposely_o absent_a himself_o that_o day_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o whole_a congregation_n for_o himself_o alone_o and_o to_o make_v the_o cause_n hereof_o understand_v institution_n laynez_n spend_v a_o whole_a congregation_n himself_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n we_o must_v return_v a_o little_a back_n and_o remember_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o legate_n think_v that_o the_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o make_v great_a the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o give_v they_o more_o reputation_n but_o before_o the_o second_o congregation_n be_v end_v they_o perceive_v very_o late_o by_o the_o voice_n give_v and_o reason_n use_v of_o what_o importance_n and_o consequence_n it_o be_v for_o it_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n only_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n equal_a unto_o he_o who_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o a_o preeminence_n above_o other_o they_o see_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n superior_a to_o bishop_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o that_o they_o remain_v mere_a priest_n or_o deacon_n that_o by_o that_o determination_n residence_n be_v infer_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o the_o court_n bring_v to_o nothing_o that_o the_o prevention_n and_o reservation_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n have_v a_o few_o day_n before_o refuse_v to_o admit_v one_o to_o a_o benefice_n in_o his_o diocese_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o rome_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v still_o appear_v more_o plain_o as_o new_a suffrage_n be_v daily_o give_v and_o new_a reason_n allege_v for_o these_o cause_v the_o legate_n do_v use_v the_o solicitation_n aforesaid_a for_o fear_v that_o more_o italian_n may_v join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v so_o much_o but_o that_o almost_o the_o half_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o the_o other_o papalin_n reprehend_v the_o legate_n because_o they_o foresee_v not_o what_o may_v happen_v but_o suffer_v such_o great_a preiudices_fw-la to_o come_v upon_o they_o say_v they_o proceed_v by_o chance_n and_o admit_v not_o counsel_n and_o advertisement_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o granata_n deliver_v his_o suffrage_n they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v effectual_a solicitation_n which_o afterward_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o by_o their_o want_n of_o care_n if_o not_o malice_n in_o some_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n that_o can_v possible_o happen_v in_o council_n they_o add_v that_o the_o ambassador_n lausac_n have_v by_o many_o solicitation_n use_v to_o diverse_a of_o the_o prelate_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o favourer_n but_o a_o promoter_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o addition_n will_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o when_o the_o frenchman_n come_v who_o be_v expect_v and_o they_o speak_v so_o open_o that_o some_o word_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o legate_n themselves_o who_o see_v now_o the_o danger_n not_o foresee_v think_v in_o regard_n the_o matter_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o and_o so_o many_o have_v put_v themselves_o on_o that_o side_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o think_v of_o divert_v the_o question_n but_o of_o find_v a_o temper_n to_o give_v the_o spaniard_n some_o satisfaction_n and_o after_o long_a consultation_n they_o determine_v to_o compose_v the_o canon_n with_o these_o word_n that_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n from_o god_n and_o in_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n not_o name_v jurisdiction_n for_o fear_n of_o make_v they_o suspect_v for_o by_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n remain_v whole_o in_o the_o pope_n without_o say_v it_o they_o send_v father_n soto_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n concern_v this_o form_n not_o so_o much_o with_o hope_n to_o remove_v any_o of_o they_o as_o to_o penetrate_v to_o what_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v granata_n give_v he_o audience_n but_o no_o answer_n he_o labour_v with_o other_o also_o and_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o good_a courtier_n of_o rome_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o other_o of_o a_o good_a friar_n as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o to_o win_v some_o that_o waver_v and_o some_o who_o unaduised_o fall_v into_o that_o opinion_n be_v otherwise_o devote_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o resolve_v to_o use_v solicitation_n unto_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o difficulty_n they_o may_v be_v content_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o speak_v more_o spare_o to_o perform_v this_o with_o the_o two_o aforenamed_a they_o join_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rosano_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ventimiglia_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n may_v have_v colour_n to_o retire_v they_o give_v order_n that_o laynez_n shall_v make_v a_o exact_a full_a lecture_n on_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v attentive_o and_o make_v a_o impression_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v speak_v after_o the_o other_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o allow_v he_o one_o whole_o for_o himself_o the_o four_o jesuit_n consult_v together_o concern_v the_o opinion_n and_o caveglione_n labour_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o omit_v any_o good_a mean_n of_o diversion_n they_o busy_v the_o prelate_n in_o another_o matter_n for_o to_o return_v to_o the_o occurrence_n of_o that_o congregation_n after_o that_o the_o general_n of_o the_o serui_fw-la who_o be_v the_o last_o have_v give_v his_o voice_n in_o conformity_n of_o the_o spaniard_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n admonish_v the_o father_n depute_a for_o the_o index_n and_o show_v how_o important_a
bishop_n that_o it_o may_v not_o increase_v by_o mean_n of_o so_o many_o who_o be_v prepare_v to_o contradict_v laynez_n they_o will_v not_o hold_v any_o congregation_n for_o many_o day_n but_o this_o leisure_n do_v strengthen_v their_o opinion_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o no_o matter_n but_o of_o this_o in_o every_o corner_n and_o almost_o every_o day_n three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o join_v together_o and_o go_v to_o some_o of_o the_o legate_n to_o renew_v the_o instance_n and_o one_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o gadici_n with_o four_o more_o have_v after_o the_o proposition_n make_v add_v that_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o legate_n believe_v that_o the_o spaniard_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n will_v confess_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o desire_v a_o further_a declaration_n that_o bishop_n say_v that_o as_o a_o prince_n do_v institute_v in_o a_o city_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o appeal_n who_o though_o he_o be_v superior_a yet_o can_v take_v authority_n from_o the_o other_o nor_o usurp_v the_o cause_n belong_v to_o he_o so_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n have_v institute_v all_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n superior_a in_o who_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v yet_o so_o that_o other_o have_v they_o depend_v on_o christ_n alone_o five_o church_n complain_v to_o every_o one_o that_o so_o much_o time_n be_v lose_v without_o hold_v any_o congregation_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_o spend_v but_o that_o the_o legate_n do_v according_a to_o their_o use_n purposely_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o may_v give_v forth_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o last_o day_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o idle_a still_o think_v how_o they_o may_v find_v a_o form_n for_o this_o canon_n which_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o change_v it_o more_o than_o once_o a_o day_n which_o form_n go_v about_o and_o show_v the_o hesitation_n of_o the_o legate_n the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o only_o encourage_v in_o their_o opinion_n but_o speak_v also_o with_o more_o liberty_n so_o that_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o many_o prelate_n segovia_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o one_o word_n will_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o day_n be_v pass_v without_o any_o congregation_n the_o thirty_o of_o october_n the_o legate_n be_v in_o consultation_n as_o in_o the_o day_n before_o all_o the_o spaniard_n with_o some_o other_o require_v audience_n and_o make_v a_o new_a instance_n that_o the_o institution_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la may_v be_v define_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v they_o shall_v fail_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n and_o protest_v they_o will_v assist_v no_o more_o in_o congregation_n or_o session_n this_o be_v diwlge_v many_o italian_a prelate_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o cardinal_n simoneta_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o julius_n simoneta_n bishop_n of_o pescara_n and_o come_v to_o the_o legate_n the_o next_o morning_n three_o patriarch_n six_o arch_a bishop_n and_o eleven_o bishop_n with_o a_o request_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o superiority_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o regard_n it_o savour_v of_o ambition_n and_o be_v unseemly_a that_o themselves_o shall_v give_v sentence_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o because_o the_o great_a part_n will_v not_o have_v it_o put_v in_o the_o occasion_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o they_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o confirm_v when_o this_o be_v know_v in_o trent_n many_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o instance_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o legate_n themselves_o whereupon_o after_o evensong_n a_o great_a number_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o vestry_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o spanish_a opinion_n &_o other_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o b._n of_o modena_n for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o there_o be_v four_o other_o assembly_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n taranto_n rosano_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o parma_n the_o tumult_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v afraid_a of_o some_o scandal_n and_o think_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n hold_v the_o session_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o discuss_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o propose_v some_o matter_n of_o reformation_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o motion_n and_o simoneta_n complain_v often_o that_o he_o have_v little_a assistance_n from_o mantua_n and_o seripando_n who_o howsoever_o they_o do_v some_o thing_n yet_o can_v not_o hide_v their_o thought_n which_o do_v incline_v to_o the_o adversary_n letter_n of_o credence_n come_v from_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n to_o the_o principal_a pescara_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n spanish_a prelate_n with_o commission_n to_o his_o secretary_n to_o use_v the_o strong_a persuasion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o touch_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v displease_v and_o that_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o his_o kingdom_n will_v ensue_v say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o their_o wisdom_n that_o they_o will_v resolve_v in_o any_o particular_a before_o they_o understand_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o he_o give_v he_o order_n to_o advise_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o prelate_n make_v small_a account_n of_o this_o admonition_n or_o be_v refractory_a in_o obey_v because_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v unite_v in_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o shall_v dispatch_v granata_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n express_a currier_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n granata_n answer_v that_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v assure_v that_o if_o their_o authority_n be_v diminish_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a sea_n will_v decrease_v also_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o oldage_n he_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v catholic_a for_o which_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o die_v that_o see_v such_o contrariety_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o remain_v in_o trent_n because_o he_o expect_v but_o small_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o have_v demand_v leave_n to_o depart_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o majesty_n much_o desire_v to_o return_v that_o at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o spain_n he_o receive_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quiet_a &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v true_o perform_v that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v not_o cross_v the_o king_n will_v though_o he_o make_v not_o protession_n to_o dive_v into_o it_o but_o he_o know_v that_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v request_v especial_o by_o their_o minister_n do_v easy_o content_v they_o with_o general_a term_n segovia_n answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n never_o be_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n any_o segovia_n the_o answer_n of_o segovia_n ill_a office_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o gainsay_v his_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o catholic_a truth_n nor_o can_v speak_v more_o than_o he_o have_v speak_v already_o have_v never_o since_o see_v or_o study_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n afterward_o they_o retire_v all_o together_o and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o family_n of_o segovia_n with_o instruction_n to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o prelate_n can_v be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o promote_v the_o project_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o can_v not_o propose_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o legate_n as_o his_o majesty_n do_v well_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a so_o interrogate_v they_o and_o bind_v they_o to_o answer_v against_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v assure_v they_o shall_v offend_v god_n and_o his_o majesty_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o speak_v out_o of_o season_n because_o they_o
notice_n that_o the_o cardinal_n hold_v great_a intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o be_v manifest_o incline_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o do_v undoubted_o hate_v the_o council_n and_o will_v be_v glad_a it_o may_v not_o proceed_v but_o dissolve_v in_o some_o advantageous_a manner_n for_o they_o and_o dishonourable_a for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o synod_n they_o suspect_v also_o the_o catholic_a king_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o advice_n which_o come_v to_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n that_o the_o instruction_n be_v already_o make_v in_o spain_n for_o that_o count_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o send_v martin_n gazdellone_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o to_o bring_v he_o instruction_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a advice_n which_o late_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o confront_v this_o with_o another_o advice_n receive_v out_o of_o france_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v before_o he_o depart_v communicate_v to_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n the_o petition_n he_o purpose_v to_o handle_v in_o council_n and_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v be_v solicit_v by_o germany_n to_o make_v instance_n for_o the_o reformation_n they_o doubt_v that_o the_o come_n of_o that_o cardinal_n may_v hatch_v some_o great_a novitie_n and_o be_v not_o please_v one_o jot_n with_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o audience_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o dutchman_n to_o the_o council_n consider_v the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o sum_n presuppose_v that_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v come_v without_o a_o sure_a ground_n to_o build_v his_o design_n upon_o they_o resolve_v to_o send_v present_o all_o these_o consideration_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v observe_v that_o whensoever_o any_o extraordinary_n come_v to_o trent_n or_o depart_v the_o prelate_n take_v occasion_n to_o talk_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n to_o whisper_v to_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o to_o lay_v plot_n also_o which_o now_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v come_v may_v produce_v more_o dangerous_a effect_n they_o dispatch_v secret_o and_o write_v that_o order_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o currier_n to_o leave_v their_o guide_n and_o baggage_n at_o the_o next_o post_n to_o trent_n and_o enter_v slow_o into_o the_o city_n with_o the_o dispatch_n only_o the_o cardinal_n go_v not_o into_o the_o congregation_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o small_a fever_n which_o have_v seize_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v proceed_v slow_o that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a before_o the_o resolution_n trent_n the_o legate_n desire_v the_o order_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o currier_n to_o enter_v secret_o into_o trent_n the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o they_o begin_v the_o congregation_n late_a than_o they_o be_v wont_a in_o which_o the_o french_a bishop_n and_o abbat_n be_v present_a a_o general_a muster_n be_v make_v the_o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v find_v to_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o and_o a_o place_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o the_o next_o day_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n about_o precedence_n they_o make_v a_o new_a assignation_n of_o place_n make_v all_o the_o prelate_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n one_o by_o one_o and_o conduct_v every_o one_o to_o his_o seat_n in_o those_o congregation_n none_o of_o the_o frenchman_n speak_v either_o because_o they_o expect_v the_o cardinal_n to_o begin_v or_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v the_o manner_n first_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o november_n the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n appoint_v a_o banquet_n at_o night_n for_o many_o prelate_n and_o he_o that_o have_v banquet_n a_o factious_a banquet_n the_o charge_n to_o invite_v they_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fail_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o service_n they_o may_v do_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o come_v thither_o it_o be_v immediate_o publish_v in_o trent_n that_o the_o popish_a prelate_n be_v assemble_v to_o make_v a_o combination_n against_o the_o frenchman_n this_o distaste_a they_o much_o and_o the_o more_o because_o after_o the_o banquet_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o discourse_n have_v be_v use_v at_o the_o table_n and_o observe_v that_o since_o their_o come_n some_o new_a prelate_n do_v arrive_v every_o day_n they_o think_v they_o be_v mistrust_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v opposite_n therefore_o the_o legate_n to_o make_v show_n of_o all_o confidence_n and_o respect_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o visitation_n which_o each_o of_o they_o make_v while_o he_o be_v sick_a they_o persuade_v he_o to_o take_v so_o good_a a_o occasion_n to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n which_o the_o question_n have_v make_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o and_o of_o great_a reputation_n because_o no_o man_n have_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o the_o cardinal_n seem_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o offer_v his_o endeavour_n the_o pope_n who_o in_o those_o day_n have_v be_v in_o some_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o sick_a a_o plot_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v sick_a a_o great_a unexpected_a accident_n have_v recover_v his_o health_n receive_v advice_n from_o the_o legate_n and_o from_o diverse_a other_o place_n by_o which_o the_o frenchman_n have_v pass_v all_o uniform_o full_a of_o their_o design_n beside_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr isle_n use_v practice_n and_o lay_v plot_n that_o if_o he_o have_v die_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v create_v in_o trent_n by_o nation_n and_o the_o sea_n hold_v vacant_a until_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v for_o so_o the_o council_n will_v be_v free_a and_o the_o new_a pope_n will_v accept_v the_o reformation_n which_o be_v establish_v before_o his_o creation_n this_o move_v he_o most_o of_o all_o as_o well_o because_o every_o man_n and_o prince_n especial_o be_v displease_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v desseign_v to_o be_v holiness_n trouble_v his_o holiness_n do_v after_o their_o death_n as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v by_o this_o most_o assure_a that_o the_o frenchman_n be_v resolve_v to_o reform_v the_o court_n and_o the_o popedom_n these_o thing_n and_o the_o difference_n in_o trent_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o residence_n cause_v he_o to_o hold_v a_o congregation_n every_o day_n and_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o tell_v every_o one_o that_o he_o have_v no_o business_n more_o important_a and_o dangerous_a to_o he_o then_o the_o conncell_n and_o relate_v in_o consistory_n the_o difference_n in_o trent_n about_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o new_a proposition_n of_o residence_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o exclamation_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n benefice_v by_o he_o be_v his_o opposite_n and_o that_o he_o maintain_v a_o army_n of_o enemy_n in_o trent_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o he_o secret_o wish_v some_o good_a success_n to_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n and_o some_o advantage_n to_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o germany_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o not_o by_o his_o mean_n but_o exclaim_v and_o make_v he_o exclaim_v be_v whole_o bend_v to_o provide_v remedy_n he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o other_o he_o send_v some_o bishop_n to_o trent_n and_o withhold_v other_o be_v not_o part_v from_o rome_n as_o yet_o to_o depart_v immediate_o and_o cause_v marcus_n antonius_n boba_n bishop_n of_o asti_n ambassador_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n reside_v with_o he_o to_o go_v thither_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o forbid_v the_o archbishop_n of_o turris_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o cesena_n to_o go_v thither_o the_o former_a because_o he_o have_v defend_v residence_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la with_o more_o constancy_n than_o the_o time_n do_v comport_v in_o the_o council_n under_o paul_n the_o other_o because_o he_o be_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o naples_n of_o who_o he_o doubt_v much_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o two_o uncle_n and_o of_o the_o execution_n make_v against_o his_o person_n and_o he_o fear_v because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o count_n of_o montebello_n father_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o his_o custody_n a_o obligation_n under_o sâ—monie_n fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o sâ—monie_n his_o hand_n by_o which_o be_v cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n he_o promise_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o naples_n for_o his_o voice_n to_o be_v pope_n but_o howsoever_o his_o great_a diffidence_n be_v in_o the_o frenchman_n yet_o he_o think_v
king_n refuse_v to_o go_v thither_o to_o oppose_v his_o person_n against_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o dessigne_n of_o the_o grandee_n as_o granuel_n the_o chief_a in_o that_o government_n have_v give_v he_o counsel_n for_o that_o wise_a king_n know_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v to_o his_o face_n and_o doubt_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_v flanders_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o more_o contumacious_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n loose_a spain_n but_o he_o think_v army_n the_o queen_n mother_n resuse_v the_o spanish_a army_n that_o by_o subdue_a the_o frenchman_n who_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n he_o may_v make_v a_o absolute_a provision_n against_o the_o contumacy_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o therefore_o he_o offer_v the_o queen_n great_a assistance_n of_o man_n and_o money_n sufficient_a to_o subject_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n unto_o she_o but_o the_o queen_n refuse_v the_o man_n and_o demand_v the_o money_n know_v that_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v a_o spanish_a army_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v force_v to_o govern_v france_n not_o according_a to_o her_o own_o interest_n but_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n yet_o take_v a_o middle_a course_n she_o receive_v six_o thousand_o man_n with_o which_o and_o with_o her_o own_o force_n conduct_v by_o the_o constable_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o battle_n be_v make_v the_o seaventeenth_o day_n aforesaid_a in_o which_o three_o thousand_o hugonot_n and_o five_o thousand_o catholic_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o general_n on_o both_o side_n conde_n and_o the_o constable_n take_v prisoner_n neither_o of_o the_o army_n be_v discomfit_v by_o venue_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n on_o both_o side_n guise_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o colignie_n for_o the_o hugonot_n the_o queen_n do_v make_v guise_n the_o general_n which_o do_v not_o deter_v collignie_n from_o maintain_v his_o army_n preserve_v the_o place_n he_o possess_v and_o make_v some_o progress_n also_o for_o this_o victory_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v though_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o trent_n by_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v together_o make_v a_o procession_n &_o sing_v a_o mass_n franciscus_n belcarrus_n bishop_n of_o metz_n make_v a_o oration_n also_o in_o which_o relate_v all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o france_n since_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n the_o second_o and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o last_o warâ—e_n france_n solemnity_n be_v use_v in_o trent_n for_o the_o victory_n in_o france_n he_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o that_o be_v well_o do_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n only_o he_o say_v martin_n luther_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n who_o though_o but_o a_o little_a spark_n have_v raise_v a_o great_a fire_n first_o in_o germany_n and_o afterward_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o christendom_n except_o italy_n and_o spain_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o assist_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n because_o they_o only_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v that_o flame_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n since_o paul_n the_o three_o begin_v to_o heal_v this_o disease_n by_o intimate_v the_o council_n there_o which_o be_v first_o defer_v then_o dissemble_v and_o final_o celebrate_v with_o diverse_a faction_n until_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o bolonia_n where_o there_o be_v many_o dilation_n and_o great_a contention_n and_o more_o bitter_a faction_n then_o before_o afterward_o it_o be_v recall_v to_o trent_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n dissolve_v now_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o dissimulation_n because_o the_o council_n will_v either_o reconcile_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o cast_v it_o headlong_o into_o a_o infallible_a ruin_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o regard_v their_o private_a interest_n nor_o have_v particular_a design_n nor_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o other_o in_o regard_n the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o question_n which_o will_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v if_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o any_o thing_n beside_o this_o liberty_n of_o speech_n he_o temper_v with_o flattery_n first_o towards_o the_o pope_n then_o towards_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o polonia_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o in_o the_o end_n exhort_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v receive_v news_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v very_o glad_a particular_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o desire_v the_o more_o to_o return_v quick_o into_o france_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o court_n and_o in_o the_o king_n council_n and_o to_o raise_v himself_o also_o one_o degree_n high_o in_o regard_n navarre_n and_o the_o constable_n to_o who_o he_o be_v neccessary_o to_o yield_v be_v both_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n be_v full_a of_o suspicion_n for_o the_o journey_n to_o ispruc_n which_o the_o emperor_n ispruc_n the_o pope_n be_v trouble_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v go_v to_o ispruc_n have_v publish_v think_v he_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o without_o great_a design_n and_o without_o assurance_n to_o effect_v they_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o france_n and_o spain_n but_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n but_o only_o in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v a_o plot_n against_o he_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o bolonia_n to_o send_v eight_o or_o ten_o cardinal_n to_o trent_n to_o make_v great_a alliance_n with_o the_o italian_a prince_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o prelate_n his_o adherent_n in_o council_n until_o be_v can_v find_v some_o occasion_n to_o dissolve_v or_o suspend_v it_o and_o â—o_o hinder_v all_o treaty_n in_o trent_n of_o reform_v the_o court_n he_o labour_v much_o himself_o in_o that_o business_n he_o reform_v the_o rota_n publish_v a_o brief_a date_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n in_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o no_o auditâ—r_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o definitive_a howsoever_o the_o case_n may_v be_v plain_a before_o he_o make_v the_o proposition_n to_o the_o whole_a college_n without_o 2._o 1563_o pius_fw-la 4._o feâ—â—inand_n elizabeth_n charles_n 9_o philip_z 2._o consent_n of_o the_o party_n that_o the_o sentence_n propound_v in_o writing_n shall_v be_v produce_v within_o fifteen_o day_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o auditor_n themselves_o or_o of_o their_o kinsfolk_n unto_o the_o second_o degree_n or_o of_o any_o of_o their_o family_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o rota_n that_o the_o party_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o receve_v a_o advocate_n that_o no_o decision_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o those_o which_o be_v print_v except_o two_o three_o of_o the_o voice_n do_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o remit_v every_o cause_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v criminal_a in_o the_o same_o bull_n he_o make_v also_o a_o tax_n for_o moderation_n of_o fee_n he_o reform_v likewise_o by_o other_o bull_n publish_v the_o first_o of_o the_o next_o januarie_n the_o signature_n of_o justice_n the_o tribunal_n of_o rome_n the_o office_n of_o the_o friscall_v advocate_n ordain_v what_o fee_n they_o shall_v have_v but_o the_o usual_a extorsion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v redress_v by_o those_o provision_n that_o by_o transgress_v the_o new_a order_n they_o learn_v to_o violate_v the_o old_a which_o be_v in_o some_o use_n the_o courtier_n in_o rome_n think_v the_o catholic_n in_o france_n have_v get_v a_o absolute_a victory_n and_o that_o the_o hugonot_n be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o believe_v that_o france_n have_v obtain_v that_o by_o arm_n which_o it_o expect_v from_o the_o synod_n and_o there_o be_v no_o further_o regard_v to_o be_v have_v of_o germany_n which_o protest_v against_o it_o they_o think_v that_o all_o cause_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n be_v cease_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suspend_v or_o defer_v and_o themselves_o deliver_v from_o fear_n which_o have_v increase_v every_o week_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o novity_n which_o happen_v in_o trent_n but_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o for_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o catholic_a force_n be_v not_o augment_v nor_o the_o hugonot_n diminish_v and_o that_o this_o battle_n will_v give_v occasion_n to_o treat_v a_o peace_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o prejudice_n nor_o without_o give_v matter_n of_o more_o novity_n in_o trent_n he_o be_v more_o afraid_a and_o trouble_v then_o before_o and_o the_o year_n 1562._o end_v thus_o a_o congregation_n in_o trent_n have_v be_v hold_v the_o thirty_o of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o it_o be_v
convenient_a for_o charles_n to_o stand_v unite_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v not_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o dutch_a prince_n whereas_o this_o emperor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o already_o final_o that_o this_o remedy_n may_v be_v defer_v because_o it_o will_v always_o be_v in_o season_n but_o by_o dissemble_v a_o while_n he_o may_v oblique_o make_v trial_n to_o hinder_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o consultation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o writing_n which_o go_v about_o against_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o frenchman_n do_v not_o one_o displease_v they_o who_o take_v it_o for_o a_o affront_n but_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n displease_v the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o emperor_n also_o very_o much_o and_o the_o legate_n have_v receive_v commission_n from_o rome_n concern_v they_o be_v but_o ill_o satisfy_v and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v commission_n to_o precedent_n of_o council_n but_o advertisment_n rather_o to_o minister_n to_o make_v use_n of_o entreaty_n by_o way_n of_o negotiation_n they_o write_v back_o only_o to_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o case_n the_o imperialist_n shall_v make_v instance_n to_o have_v their_o petition_n propose_v and_o they_o cause_v gabriel_n paleotto_n auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n to_o write_v a_o full_a information_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o send_v but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n in_o regard_n the_o emperor_n have_v tell_v commendone_v that_o he_o will_v give_v answer_n to_o the_o council_n by_o his_o ambassador_n think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o go_v unto_o he_o before_o they_o receive_v that_o resolution_n beside_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v at_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o negotiation_n not_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a in_o what_o manner_n to_o proceed_v upon_o these_o reason_n he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o pope_n the_o card._n of_o mantua_n write_v free_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n and_o beside_o write_v to_o he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o appear_v any_o more_o in_o congregation_n to_o give_v word_n only_o as_o he_o have_v do_v two_o year_n together_o that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o prince_n do_v say_v that_o howsoever_o his_o holiness_n do_v promise_n much_o for_o reformation_n yet_o see_v nothing_o to_o be_v execute_v they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o it_o who_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n the_o legate_n can_v not_o have_v be_v want_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n neither_o ought_v any_o to_o marvel_v that_o this_o cardinal_n a_o prince_n conversant_a so_o many_o long_a year_n in_o many_o great_a affair_n and_o of_o a_o most_o complete_a conversation_n shall_v use_v this_o passage_n with_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n natural_a to_o man_n that_o be_v near_o their_o grave_n for_o some_o intrinficall_a cause_n unknowen_a even_o unto_o themselves_o to_o be_v distaste_v with_o humane_a matter_n and_o to_o neglect_v pure_a ceremony_n to_o which_o gaol_n he_o be_v then_o very_o near_o there_o remain_v but_o six_o day_n of_o his_o life_n from_o the_o date_n hereof_o but_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o last_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n be_v adrian_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o touch_v but_o light_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o dispensation_n and_o with_o theological_a term_n and_o form_n defend_v the_o thing_n mention_v by_o doctor_n cornisius_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o they_o not_o without_o scandal_n he_o say_v that_o authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o humane_a law_n be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a in_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o do_v dispense_v though_o without_o any_o cause_n the_o dispensation_n be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o good_a that_o in_o divine_a law_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v but_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n he_o allege_v saint_n paul_n who_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o apostle_n dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v commit_v he_o add_v that_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n concern_v the_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o of_o â—orce_n yet_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v temeritie_n to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n then_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o dispensation_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o public_a utility_n and_o charity_n towards_o private_a man_n this_o discourse_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o french_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o ill_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o papalin_n the_o secondranke_a have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v for_o observation_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o lorraine_n not_o to_o handle_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o his_o absence_n they_o change_v the_o order_n and_o make_v the_o four_o rank_n speak_v next_o john_n verdun_n handle_v the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n pass_v immediate_o from_o it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v none_o other_o aim_n then_o to_o contradict_v friar_n adrian_n labour_v to_o weaken_v the_o pope_n power_n first_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v the_o gloss_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n for_o the_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o dispensation_n that_o be_v a_o disobligation_n from_o the_o law_n but_o a_o publish_n and_o declare_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o remain_v inviolable_a for_o ever_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o humane_a law_n a_o dispensation_n may_v lie_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n imperfection_n who_o can_v not_o foresee_v all_o case_n and_o make_v general_a law_n must_v needs_o reserve_v power_n to_o he_o that_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n because_o of_o sundry_a occurrence_n which_o may_v bring_v acception_n in_o particular_a matter_n but_o where_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v conceal_v and_o by_o who_o no_o accident_n be_v not_o foresee_v the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o exception_n therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o write_a law_n which_o in_o some_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o make_v more_o gentle_a but_o all_o that_o law_n be_v even_o equity_n itself_o in_o humane_a law_n in_o which_o some_o case_n by_o reason_n of_o particular_a accident_n if_o they_o have_v be_v foresee_v will_v not_o have_v be_v comprehend_v a_o dispensation_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v but_o the_o dispenser_n can_v in_o any_o case_n free_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o if_o he_o deny_v a_o dispensation_n to_o he_o that_o deserve_v it_o the_o party_n refuse_v shall_v notwithstanding_o remain_v without_o all_o obligation_n that_o the_o world_n have_v conceive_v a_o wrong_a opinion_n that_o to_o dispense_v be_v to_o bestow_v a_o favour_n and_o that_o the_o dispensation_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v give_v as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o distributive_a justice_n to_o be_v exercise_v that_o the_o prelate_n do_v offend_v if_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o in_o sum_n he_o say_v that_o when_o a_o dispensation_n be_v desire_v either_o the_o case_n be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v foresee_v it_o will_v have_v be_v except_v and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o dispense_v or_o will_v have_v be_v comprehend_v though_o it_o have_v be_v think_v on_o by_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o to_o this_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_n be_v not_o extend_v he_o add_v that_o flattery_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n have_v persuade_v that_o to_o dispense_v be_v to_o bestow_v a_o favour_n as_o the_o master_n will_v do_v to_o his_o servant_n or_o one_o that_o give_v of_o his_o own_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n a_o servant_n but_o he_o be_v servant_n of_o he_o who_o be_v spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o he_o set_v over_o the_o christian_a family_n to_o give_v as_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o measure_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o a_o dispensation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o by_o dispence_v unbind_v any_o that_o be_v bind_v but_o declare_v only_o to_o he_o that_o
residence_n be_v exquisite_o observe_v by_o all_o before_o any_o canon_n or_o humane_a decree_n be_v make_v because_o every_o one_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n but_o since_o that_o some_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o humane_a law_n howsoever_o these_o have_v often_o be_v renew_v and_o fortify_v with_o penalty_n yet_o all_o have_v still_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o the_o same_o day_n cardinal_n seripando_n die_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o of_o all_o trent_n have_v in_o the_o morning_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n upon_o his_o knee_n after_o that_o he_o return_v into_o his_o bed_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o five_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o secretary_n of_o venice_n and_o florence_n and_o of_o all_o his_o family_n he_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n seripando_n the_o death_n of_o seripando_n in_o latin_a until_o his_o spirit_n do_v fail_v he_o he_o confess_v his_o faith_n whole_o comfortable_a to_o the_o catholic_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n recommend_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n but_o strive_v to_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n his_o spirit_n do_v fail_v he_o and_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o proceed_v further_o but_o that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n will_v speak_v himself_o in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o so_o pass_v without_o say_v any_o more_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n write_v from_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o martin_n gusdelun_n the_o secretary_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o from_o the_o king_n in_o which_o his_o majesty_n do_v advise_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o howsoever_o he_o believe_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o well_o inform_v think_v that_o the_o prelate_n will_v show_v devotion_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n yet_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o count_n that_o at_o his_o come_n to_o trent_n he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o favour_v the_o pope_n as_o far_o as_o their_o conscience_n can_v permit_v and_o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o that_o his_o holiness_n may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o count_n write_v also_o to_o granata_n segovia_n and_o leon._n the_o eighteen_o of_o march_n in_o which_o no_o congregation_n be_v hold_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obsequy_n of_o seripando_n the_o french_a ambassador_n appear_v solemn_o before_o the_o two_o legate_n and_o complain_v that_o these_o eleven_o month_n since_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o arrival_n in_o trent_n until_o then_o they_o have_v make_v know_v the_o desolation_n of_o france_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o most_o unecessary_a and_o principal_a remedy_n be_v a_o good_a entire_a reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o s_o 〈…〉_o moderation_n of_o positive_a law_n and_o have_v always_o receive_v good_a hope_n and_o gracious_a word_n but_o can_v never_o see_v any_o effect_n of_o they_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o theologue_n be_v now_o more_o hard_a and_o severe_a the_o 〈…〉_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n they_o pray_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o many_o good_a man_n dye_v before_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n for_o the_o public_a service_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o m_o 〈…〉_o and_o seripando_n be_v example_n desire_v they_o to_o do_v something_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n while_o they_o have_v ti_fw-mi 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v that_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o long_o defer_v of_o matter_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d and_o seripando_n be_v cause_n that_o themselves_o 〈…〉_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n pray_v they_o to_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d and_o n_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d will_v present_o arrive_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d there_o because_o the_o imp_n 〈…〉_o make_v instance_n 〈◊〉_d will_v 〈…〉_o lie_v expect_v the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o rome_n who_o together_o with_o lewis_n 〈…〉_o make_v request_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n may_v be_v make_v not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o council_n and_o also_o that_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o legate_n only_o may_v propose_v in_o council_n shall_v be_v revoke_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n in_o propound_v what_o they_o think_v profitable_a these_o for_o their_o church_n and_o those_o for_o their_o state_n rome_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o rome_n this_o instance_n the_o emperor_n the_o tight_a fit_n shall_v be_v first_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o these_o prince_n be_v not_o absolute_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o howsoever_o don_n lewis_n make_v the_o same_o demand_n apart_o yet_o afterward_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o seek_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v give_v commission_n to_o his_o ambassador_n to_o go_v to_o trent_n and_o persuade_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n shall_v oppose_v it_o he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o endeavour_n to_o win_v the_o heretic_n by_o gentleness_n not_o send_v nuncij_fw-la but_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n of_o authority_n to_o accept_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o council_n free_a that_o all_o may_v propose_v and_o no_o practice_n be_v use_v in_o make_v the_o resolution_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o ambassador_n be_v that_o the_o decree_n answer_n the_o pope_n answer_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la shall_v be_v so_o expound_v that_o every_o one_o may_v propose_v what_o he_o will_v and_o that_o to_o the_o legate_n which_o part_v late_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o resolve_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v occur_v in_o council_n without_o write_v at_o all_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v desire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v often_o make_v instance_n for_o it_o and_o that_o if_o the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v it_o from_o rome_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o this_o time_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n also_o but_o see_v they_o will_v have_v it_o from_o trent_n if_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o 〈…〉_o ed_z only_o to_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v among_o the_o father_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o do_v procure_v and_o solicit_v it_o nor_o have_v ever_o any_o thought_n to_o suspend_v it_o that_o in_o conformity_n hereof_o he_o will_v write_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o do_v write_v that_o the_o decree_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o confusion_n but_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o propose_v what_o he_o think_v fit_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n without_o expect_v any_o order_n from_o rome_n but_o this_o letter_n be_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o not_o to_o work_v any_o effect_n for_o morone_n the_o prime_a legate_n morone_n secret_n instruction_n give_v to_o cardinal_n morone_n have_v instruction_n apart_o to_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o order_n also_o which_o shall_v come_v from_o rome_n the_o pope_n answer_v don_n lewis_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o have_v open_v the_o council_n upon_o promise_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v protect_v it_o and_o preâ—â—rue_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostoli_fw-la 〈…〉_o sea_n but_o that_o he_o find_v he_o be_v decert_v in_o regard_n he_o have_v 〈…〉_o his_o prelate_n then_o from_o he_o be_v not_o please_v it_o shall_v have_v licence_n nor_o be_v in_o servitude_n to_o those_o prince_n who_o preach_v liberty_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o command_v that_o every_o one_o make_v request_n to_o he_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n but_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v all_o well_o consider_v of_o what_o importance_n it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o prelate_n have_v the_o reins_n lay_v on_o the_o neck_n that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o man_n excellent_a for_o
integrity_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o those_o also_o who_o want_v either_o one_o of_o they_o or_o both_o all_o which_o will_v be_v dangerous_a if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o order_n that_o perhaps_o it_o do_v least_o of_o all_o concern_v he_o to_o think_v of_o it_o because_o his_o authority_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o do_v trust_v in_o those_o that_o prince_n have_v more_o need_n to_o beware_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o preiudices_fw-la which_o may_v ensue_v and_o that_o if_o the_o prelate_n have_v such_o superfluous_a liberty_n perhaps_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o that_o for_o reformation_n the_o impediment_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o defer_v the_o demand_n of_o prince_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o consider_v that_o as_o he_o dissent_v from_o other_o in_o these_o particular_n so_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v request_n for_o it_o and_o other_o who_o oppose_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o see_v a_o fruitful_a and_o a_o sudden_a end_n of_o the_o council_n from_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_a he_o may_v promise_v himself_o all_o favour_n from_o he_o the_o twenty_o of_o march_n the_o divine_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o article_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o legate_n consult_v private_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n thereof_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o father_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n will_v oppose_v and_o that_o great_a controversy_n may_v be_v raise_v then_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v propose_v the_o abuse_n only_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o emperor_n and_o french_a ambassador_n fit_a occasion_n to_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n they_o be_v much_o perplex_v what_o to_o do_v varmiense_n think_v good_a to_o make_v trial_n to_o accommodate_v some_o of_o the_o difficulty_n but_o simoneta_n fear_z that_o some_o great_a prejudice_n may_v ensue_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o attribute_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o council_n to_o the_o two_o legate_n dead_a who_o proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n rather_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o too_o much_o integrity_n cause_v all_o the_o mischief_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o raise_v great_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o consent_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o final_o they_o conclude_v to_o intermit_v all_o discussion_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o new_a legate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n venice_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o venice_n lorraine_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o venice_n to_o recreate_v his_o mind_n possess_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o great_a prior_n which_o also_o have_v reviue_v his_o former_a sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n his_o other_o brother_n the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v six_o one_o concern_v the_o council_n the_o 6._o difficulty_n which_o trouble_v the_o council_n decree_n make_v long_o before_o that_o the_o legate_n only_o shall_v propose_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o residence_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o whether_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 4._o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 5._o to_o â—ncrease_v the_o number_n of_o the_o secretary_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o suffrage_n 6._o which_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n concern_v the_o general_a reformation_n which_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o repeat_v 〈…〉_o as_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o council_n have_v be_v trouble_v until_o this_o time_n and_o a_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o the_o news_n be_v now_o stale_a in_o trent_n of_o the_o instance_n make_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o french_a have_v publish_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o afterward_o they_o will_v make_v the_o same_o request_n to_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v various_o say_v that_o if_o those_o prince_n do_v receive_v satisfaction_n by_o propose_v their_o petition_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o reformation_n make_v without_o diminution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n those_o instance_n will_v immediate_o cease_v and_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v a_o good_a proceed_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n if_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o plain_o what_o point_v he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v discuss_v that_o they_o may_v labour_v in_o discuss_v the_o other_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o contention_n will_v be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o delay_n for_o some_o who_o desire_v to_o show_v their_o affection_n to_o his_o holiness_n suppose_v that_o a_o part_n of_o those_o petition_n may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v oppose_v they_o all_o and_o other_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v prejudice_n do_v cause_n the_o business_n to_o be_v draw_v in_o length_n but_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v declare_v himself_o the_o difficulty_n will_v cease_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n give_v a_o copy_n to_o many_o in_o trent_n of_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o make_v the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o spread_v also_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o themselves_o have_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o send_v they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o letter_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o instruction_n send_v from_o rome_n do_v contain_v the_o same_o conceit_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o holiness_n do_v the_o pope_n compare_v the_o proposition_n of_o all_o the_o ambassador_n with_o the_o speech_n of_o lorraine_n whereof_o advice_n be_v send_v he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o resolute_a not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o frenchman_n and_o indeed_o not_o only_o a_o person_n of_o a_o great_a spirit_n and_o experience_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o every_o mean_a capacity_n may_v discover_v the_o cunning_n use_v to_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o net_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o be_v wary_a he_o consider_v that_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v declare_v which_o of_o the_o petition_n do_v not_o please_v he_o do_v signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o by_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o be_v discuss_v he_o shall_v leave_v a_o way_n wide_o open_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o other_o afterward_o which_o be_v to_o his_o prejudice_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o to_o obtain_v the_o first_o will_v not_o be_v a_o end_n but_o a_o degree_n to_o pass_v to_o that_o at_o which_o they_o aim_a and_o that_o to_o release_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n belong_v to_o thrite_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n marriage_n of_o priest_n use_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n will_v notwithstanding_o cause_v immediate_o a_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o thing_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o loss_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n must_v consider_v the_o conclusion_n of_o thing_n rather_o than_o their_o beginning_n be_v therefore_o resolve_v to_o stop_v these_o first_o passage_n and_o consider_v what_o other_o remedy_n there_o may_v be_v he_o return_v to_o his_o first_o cogitation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v neither_o interest_n nor_o any_o affection_n to_o prosecute_v the_o instance_n make_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a man_n do_v 〈…〉_o bour_o in_o they_o hope_v by_o this_o meaneâ—_n to_o satisfy_v their_o people_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o discord_n not_o know_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v inculcate_v the_o reformation_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v he_o think_v therefore_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v make_v to_o understand_v this_o they_o will_v abandon_v their_o instance_n and_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o end_v quiet_o wherefore_o he_o whole_o bend_v his_o endeavour_n to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o consider_v well_o all_o respect_n he_o think_v it_o more_o easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n
by_o the_o people_n secular_a power_n or_o magistrate_n or_o by_o their_o own_o temeritie_n do_v ascend_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n be_v not_o minister_n but_o thief_n this_o doctrine_n be_v attend_v with_o eight_o anathematism_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o any_o power_n to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v and_o remit_v sin_n but_o only_o a_o office_n or_o naked_a ministry_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o preach_v be_v not_o priest_n 2._o or_o that_o beside_o priesthood_n there_o be_v not_o great_a order_n anathematism_n the_o anathematism_n and_o less_o which_o be_v degree_n to_o ascend_v to_o priesthood_n 3._o or_o that_o holy_a ordination_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o humane_a invention_n or_o only_o a_o certain_a rite_n to_o elect_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ordination_n nor_o any_o character_n imprint_v or_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v return_v to_o be_v a_o laique_n 5._o or_o that_o the_o holy_a unction_n or_o other_o ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n use_v be_v not_o requisite_a but_o may_v be_v omit_v or_o be_v pernicious_a 6._o or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hierarchy_n institute_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o divine_a ordination_n consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n 7._o or_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o priest_n or_o have_v not_o power_n to_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v or_o that_o priest_n also_o have_v the_o same_o power_n or_o that_o order_n confer_v without_o the_o consent_n or_o vocation_n of_o the_o people_n or_o secular_a power_n be_v void_a or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n who_o be_v not_o lawful_o ordain_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 8._o or_o that_o bishop_n assume_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n afterward_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v eighteen_o reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n head_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o residence_n so_o much_o dispute_v on_o in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o fowl_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o know_v his_o sheep_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o preach_v sacrament_n and_o good_a example_n and_o to_o attend_v other_o pastoral_n charge_n which_o thing_n because_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o who_o do_v not_o assist_v and_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n the_o synod_n do_v admonish_v they_o to_o feed_v and_o govern_v with_o judgement_n and_o truth_n but_o that_o none_o by_o a_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o the_o constitution_n make_v under_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v think_v the_o absence_n of_o five_o month_n lawful_a it_o do_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o have_v bishopricke_n in_o what_o title_n soever_o though_o cardinal_n be_v bind_v to_o reside_v personal_o nor_o may_v be_v absent_a but_o when_o christian_a charity_n urgent_a necessity_n due_a obedience_n or_o utility_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n do_v require_v as_o also_o that_o such_o cause_n of_o absence_n must_v be_v approve_v for_o lawful_a by_o the_o pope_n or_o metropolitan_a except_o they_o be_v notorious_a or_o sudden_a in_o which_o case_n the_o provincial_a counsel_n must_v take_v knowledge_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o licence_n grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o abuse_n therein_o the_o prelate_n provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v damnify_v in_o their_o absence_n and_o because_o a_o short_a absence_n deserve_v not_o this_o name_n though_o without_o any_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a it_o do_v declare_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n or_o three_o at_o the_o most_o whether_o it_o be_v continuate_a or_o at_o diverse_a time_n so_o that_o there_o be_v equity_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o without_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o prelate_n admonish_v every_o one_o not_o to_o be_v absent_a on_o sunday_n in_o advent_a lent_n feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n resurrection_n pentecost_n or_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o decree_n he_o that_o shall_v violate_v beside_o the_o penalty_n impose_v upon_o nonresidents_a under_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o mortal_a sin_n may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n for_o that_o proportion_n of_o time_n decree_a the_o same_o concern_v all_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n who_o be_v absent_a with_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v substitute_v a_o sufficient_a vicar_n approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n allow_v a_o convenient_a stipend_n and_o do_v ordain_v that_o this_o deceee_o together_o with_o the_o other_o under_o paul_n the_o three_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n counsel_n the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v order_n be_v that_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v a_o bishopric_n in_o what_o title_n soever_o though_o a_o cardinal_n not_o receive_v consecration_n within_o three_o month_n shall_v lose_v the_o fruit_n and_o defer_v three_o month_n more_o shall_v lose_v the_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o consecration_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o proper_a church_n or_o in_o the_o province_n at_o the_o least_o if_o there_o be_v opportunity_n the_o three_o that_o bishop_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o ordination_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v sick_a shall_v not_o send_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o other_o bishop_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o themselves_o the_o four_o that_o the_o first_o tonsure_v shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v confirm_v and_o have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n to_o read_v and_o write_v and_o have_v choose_v a_o clericall_a life_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o to_o avoid_v the_o secular_a judgement_n the_o five_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o inferior_a order_n shall_v have_v testimony_n from_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o schoolmaster_n and_o charge_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v propose_v public_o in_o church_n and_o inquisition_n make_v of_o his_o birth_n age_n manner_n and_o life_n the_o six_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n before_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n nor_o enjoy_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o tribunal_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o wear_v the_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v do_v not_o serve_v in_o some_o church_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o dwell_v in_o a_o seminary_n or_o school_n or_o university_n with_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o marry_a clerk_n the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o shall_v be_v observe_v with_o condition_n likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n in_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v by_o deputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o that_o when_o a_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v make_v all_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o city_n the_o wednesday_n before_o and_o diligent_a inquisition_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o who_o he_o please_v the_o eight_o ordination_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o make_v it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o diocese_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o most_o worthy_a church_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v by_o another_o he_o shall_v have_v letter_n testimonial_a of_o his_o own_o the_o nine_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v one_o of_o his_o family_n that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o have_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o three_o year_n and_o in_o that_o case_n shall_v present_o confer_v a_o benefice_n upon_o he_o the_o ten_o no_o abbot_n or_o other_o prelate_n shall_v confer_v the_o first_o tonsure_v or_o the_o minor_a order_n but_o unto_o regulars_n their_o subject_n nor_o these_o or_o other_o prelate_n college_n or_o chapter_n shall_v grant_v dimissorie_a letter_n to_o secular_a clerk_n to_o receive_v order_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o minor_a order_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o with_o interposition_n of_o time_n between_o one_o order_n and_o another_o and_o these_o be_v degree_n unto_o other_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v if_o
impossible_a to_o reduce_v this_o decree_n into_o such_o a_o form_n as_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o various_a opinion_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o with_o reservation_n and_o nice_a distinction_n give_v this_o form_n to_o it_o in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v which_o as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a interpretation_n so_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n it_o have_v one_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o voice_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o nine_o and_o fifty_o do_v express_o contradict_v the_o legate_n inform_v the_o pope_n of_o all_o and_o demand_v order_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o whether_o the_o contradiction_n of_o such_o a_o number_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o persuade_v they_o shall_v hinder_v the_o decree_n or_o not_o there_o be_v a_o trent_n a_o vain_a fear_n of_o the_o plague_n in_o trent_n report_n which_o cause_v some_o fear_n among_o the_o father_n that_o the_o plague_n be_v in_o ispruc_n and_o many_o will_v have_v be_v go_v if_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n who_o think_v that_o matter_n be_v in_o good_a term_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n have_v not_o use_v mean_n to_o know_v the_o certainty_n which_o be_v that_o in_o sborri_n a_o place_n twenty_o mile_n distant_a from_o ispruc_n many_o of_o those_o poor_a man_n who_o labour_v in_o the_o mine_n die_v of_o a_o contagious_a sickness_n by_o a_o infection_n take_v under_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o those_o of_o ispruc_n have_v provide_v so_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n the_o disease_n will_v come_v thither_o which_o also_o do_v decrease_v in_o sborri_n a_o great_a stir_n happen_v likewise_o among_o the_o italian_a prelate_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n for_o the_o catholic_a milan_n a_o stir_n about_o the_o inquisition_n in_o milan_n king_n move_v the_o pope_n the_o month_n before_o to_o place_v the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o state_n of_o milan_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spain_n and_o to_o make_v a_o spanish_a prelate_n the_o head_n of_o it_o allege_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o place_n infect_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v exquisite_a diligence_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o notice_n come_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v propose_v it_o in_o consistory_n &_o do_v show_v howsoever_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o cardinal_n some_o inclination_n to_o it_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o cardinal_n carpi_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n in_o devotion_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o office_n he_o perform_v for_o a_o secret_a hope_n cherish_v by_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o shall_v gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n the_o city_n of_o that_o state_n send_v sforza_n morone_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o cesare_n taverna_n and_o princisuale_n bisosto_n to_o the_o catholic_a king_n and_o sforza_n brivio_n to_o the_o council_n this_o last_o to_o pray_v the_o prelate_n and_o cardinal_n of_o that_o state_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o their_o country_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o misery_n by_o excessive_a imposition_n will_v be_v whole_o dissolve_v by_o this_o which_o go_v beyond_o all_o many_o citizen_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o abandon_v the_o country_n know_v well_o that_o that_o office_n have_v never_o proceed_v in_o spain_n to_o heal_v the_o conscience_n but_o very_o often_o to_o empty_a the_o purse_n and_o for_o many_o other_o mundane_a respect_n also_o and_o if_o the_o inquisitor_n under_o the_o king_n own_o eye_n do_v domineer_v so_o rigid_o over_o their_o own_o country_n man_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o do_v it_o in_o milan_n where_o remedy_n will_v hardly_o be_v find_v against_o they_o towards_o person_n who_o they_o care_v less_o for_o brivio_fw-mi declare_v how_o the_o city_n be_v general_o perplex_v with_o this_o ill_a news_n desire_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o prelate_n this_o do_v more_o displease_v the_o prelate_n than_o the_o secular_o and_o those_o of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v doubt_v that_o the_o yoke_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o milan_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o their_o own_o neck_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o the_o prelate_n of_o lombardie_n do_v assemble_v and_o resolve_v to_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o cardinal_n borromeo_n subscribe_v by_o they_o all_o they_o tell_v the_o cardinal_n it_o will_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v as_o archbishop_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o that_o office_n and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o cause_n and_o respect_n as_o be_v in_o spain_n to_o put_v so_o rigorous_a a_o inquisition_n among_o they_o which_o beside_o the_o evident_a ruin_n which_o it_o will_v bring_v to_o that_o state_n will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a sea_n for_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o place_v it_o in_o naples_n also_o which_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o other_o prince_n of_o italy_n to_o desire_v the_o like_a and_o that_o inquisition_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o prelate_n the_o holy_a sea_n will_v have_v but_o little_a obedience_n from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o secular_a prince_n to_o who_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v subject_a so_o that_o in_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a council_n he_o shall_v have_v but_o few_o prelate_n who_o he_o may_v trust_v and_o command_v free_o neither_o ought_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o spaniard_n may_v say_v that_o the_o inquisition_n of_o milan_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n ever_o refuse_v to_o send_v the_o process_n which_o have_v be_v demand_v from_o rome_n as_o also_o do_v the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n who_o depend_v on_o spain_n the_o prelate_n not_o content_a with_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n allege_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o of_o rome_n by_o every_o one_o to_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v any_o power_n do_v persuade_v also_o that_o some_o word_n may_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o exempt_v or_o secure_v they_o and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v process_n in_o that_o matter_n may_v be_v decree_v which_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o session_n it_o may_v in_o the_o next_o morone_n give_v they_o hope_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o accident_n do_v trouble_v the_o council_n very_o much_o because_o many_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o but_o news_n come_v a_o few_o day_n after_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o sessa_o have_v find_v the_o general_a distaste_n it_o give_v and_o for_o some_o report_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o doubt_v that_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o fleming_n who_o become_v gueux_n for_o so_o the_o reformist_n be_v call_v in_o those_o country_n by_o the_o attempt_n of_o put_v the_o inquisition_n upon_o they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o handle_v that_o business_n stop_v their_o ambassador_n promise_v to_o use_v mean_n that_o the_o state_n shall_v have_v satisfaction_n and_o but_o for_o this_o some_o maâ—er_n of_o great_a moment_n have_v ensue_v the_o pope_n see_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o ambassador_n make_v to_o the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o legate_n be_v more_o confirm_v in_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o finish_v the_o council_n otherwise_o he_o think_v some_o great_a scandal_n will_v follow_v and_o the_o incoâ—ugniences_n foresee_v he_o esteem_v but_o light_n and_o fear_v some_o great_a not_o think_v on_o but_o see_v the_o difficulty_n to_o make_v a_o end_n council_n the_o pope_n labour_v to_o finish_v the_o council_n without_o determine_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v call_v if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o content_a he_o resolve_v to_o treat_v with_o all_o of_o they_o herein_o therefore_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o to_o his_o nuncij_fw-la in_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n also_o use_v this_o concept_n that_o to_o he_o that_o assist_v to_o finish_v the_o council_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o oblige_v then_o if_o he_o have_v assist_v he_o with_o arm_n in_o some_o great_a necessity_n to_o the_o legate_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o shall_v principal_o aim_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n and_o shall_v grant_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v it_o admit_v
which_o compass_n the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o provide_v have_v a_o large_a field_n in_o the_o three_o article_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o visitation_n of_o archbishop_n these_o allege_v the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a custom_n that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la do_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o their_o visitation_n correction_n and_o government_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v and_o among_o these_o the_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n be_v exceed_v warm_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o custom_n by_o which_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o authority_n but_o in_o name_n only_o but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v great_a and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n small_a and_o the_o legate_n and_o papalin_n favour_v those_o that_o these_o may_v not_o by_o grant_v authority_n and_o reputation_n by_o their_o subjection_n exempt_v themselves_o more_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o court_n they_o will_v obtain_v nothing_o but_o one_o word_n only_o of_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o visit_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n approve_v by_o the_o provincial_a council_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n do_v complain_v and_o say_v it_o be_v just_a nothing_o for_o there_o be_v one_o archbishop_n in_o the_o provincial_a council_n and_o many_o bishop_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cause_n will_v never_o be_v approve_v the_o sixth_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n from_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o which_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_z in_o contemplation_n of_o they_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n have_v great_a interest_n many_o restriction_n &_o ampliation_n be_v make_v but_o not_o such_o as_o do_v content_v the_o prelate_n howsoever_o they_o be_v often_o change_v and_o in_o the_o end_n defer_v until_o another_o session_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o thirteen_o article_n concern_v pension_n speak_v general_o that_o no_o benefice_n shall_v be_v burden_a with_o great_a pension_n then_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n or_o of_o their_o value_n conformeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v use_v when_o the_o pension_n begin_v this_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d convenient_a to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n because_o there_o be_v some_o very_a rich_a benefice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v burden_a if_o they_o shall_v pay_v two_o three_o and_o other_o so_o poor_a that_o they_o can_v bear_v any_o pension_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o just_a distribution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o prohibit_v that_o bishopriques_n of_o a_o thousand_o crown_n and_o benefice_n of_o a_o hundred_o shall_v be_v burden_a and_o concern_v the_o other_o to_o say_v nothing_o this_o opinion_n prevail_v to_o the_o great_a content_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o papalin_n for_o the_o absolute_a power_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o good_a benefice_n those_o who_o demand_v a_o moderation_n of_o the_o pension_n of_o reservation_n of_o fruit_n former_o impose_v of_o access_n and_o regress_n make_v many_o and_o long_a discourse_n but_o the_o difficulty_n compel_v every_o one_o to_o bury_v all_o in_o silence_n for_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v foresee_v will_v ensue_v for_o all_o will_v have_v excuse_v themselnes_n that_o they_o will_v not_o resign_v their_o benefice_n without_o those_o condition_n and_o those_o especial_o who_o have_v pay_v composition_n to_o the_o chamber_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o grace_n will_v have_v complain_v that_o the_o grace_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o money_n not_o restore_v the_o restitution_n whereof_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a final_o every_o one_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a without_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a the_o fourteen_o article_n which_o do_v detest_v and_o forbid_v all_o payment_n of_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n for_o the_o collation_n provision_n or_o possession_n do_v much_o please_v the_o french_a man_n they_o say_v the_o payment_n of_o annat_n be_v take_v away_o by_o those_o word_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o do_v consider_v and_o examine_v they_o can_v give_v they_o any_o other_o sense_n howsoever_o the_o event_n have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o seventeenth_o in_o which_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v and_o dualtie_n grant_v when_o one_o be_v not_o sufficient_a some_o desire_v a_o addition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v distant_a above_o a_o day_n journey_n that_o the_o incumbent_n may_v make_v part_n of_o his_o residence_n in_o each_o of_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o much_o labour_n foresee_v that_o that_o addition_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a article_n will_v not_o be_v execute_v but_o against_o those_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n only_o the_o eighteen_o howsoever_o it_o do_v please_v in_o that_o it_o do_v restore_v in_o effect_n the_o provision_n of_o benefice_n with_o cure_n to_o bishop_n yet_o the_o frenchman_n do_v oppose_v against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o examination_n because_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o bind_v the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o straight_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o by_o that_o concourse_n too_o open_a and_o to_o public_a a_o way_n be_v give_v to_o ambition_n that_o antiquity_n make_v profession_n to_o give_v benefice_n to_o he_o that_o refuse_v they_o whereas_o by_o this_o new_a manner_n they_o will_v not_o only_o procure_v they_o but_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o they_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o the_o bishop_n of_o conimbria_n speak_v at_o large_a against_o the_o expectative_n or_o aduowsons_n because_o they_o do_v make_v the_o incumbent_n death_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o sometime_o procure_v and_o for_o mental_a reservation_n he_o say_v they_o be_v fraud_n and_o near_a theft_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o whole_a collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n then_o to_o use_v such_o unworthy_a artifices_fw-la as_o be_v to_o give_v virtue_n to_o a_o secret_a thought_n not_o publish_v and_o to_o leave_v a_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reservation_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o invention_n after_o the_o fact_n but_o simoneta_n cross_v his_o discourse_n say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o reprehend_v abuse_n for_o which_o no_o provision_n be_v determine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v procure_v but_o see_v a_o common_a disposition_n to_o the_o remedy_n and_o the_o decree_n compose_v already_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v it_o by_o consent_v without_o multiply_a word_n of_o reprehension_n ambitious_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n the_o eleven_o of_o september_n the_o french_a ambassador_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o article_n impart_v to_o they_o by_o the_o legate_n and_o do_v see_v that_o matter_n be_v far_o from_o the_o hope_n he_o conceive_v because_o to_o establish_v these_o be_v to_o pare_v the_o king_n nail_n and_o to_o make_v those_o of_o the_o ecclesiastique_n prince_n the_o french_a king_n write_v to_o trent_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n long_o which_o because_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v he_o command_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o father_n with_o wisdom_n dexterity_n and_o courage_n that_o as_o every_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v aright_o be_v bind_v to_o favour_v it_o with_o all_o heat_n of_o zeal_n so_o to_o cover_v the_o sore_n which_o cause_v the_o present_a evil_n and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o king_n be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o see_v how_o light_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o only_o have_v give_v the_o scandal_n to_o those_o that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o how_o they_o assume_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o king_n to_o break_v their_o constitution_n and_o custom_n prescribe_v by_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n to_o anathematise_v and_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o prince_n all_o tend_v to_o sow_v disobedience_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o council_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n without_o touch_v matter_n of_o state_n or_o of_o secular_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v whole_o distinct_a from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o always_o when_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v presume_v to_o handle_v such_o thing_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v
to_o propose_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o conference_n between_o his_o holiness_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o king_n her_o son_n in_o who_o train_n herself_o will_v be_v the_o proposition_n do_v not_o displease_v the_o pope_n because_o it_o may_v serve_v he_o to_o finish_v the_o council_n but_o he_o think_v the_o execution_n be_v impossible_a and_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o this_o end_n and_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n for_o spain_n who_o he_o therefore_o recall_v from_o trent_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ischia_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n he_o make_v excessive_a demonstration_n of_o honour_n lodge_v he_o in_o the_o palace_n a_o thing_n unusual_a go_v public_o to_o visit_v rome_n how_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v treat_v in_o rome_n he_o in_o his_o lodging_n their_o discourse_n be_v partly_o about_o the_o conference_n though_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o think_v it_o feasable_a they_o treat_v about_o the_o sale_n of_o a_o 100000._o crown_n which_o whether_o the_o cardinal_n do_v promote_v or_o draw_v back_o be_v not_o discover_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v upon_o a_o new_a instance_n make_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o excuse_n invent_v by_o lorraine_n but_o the_o principal_a business_n be_v about_o finish_v the_o synod_n which_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o know_v to_o be_v most_o difficult_a wherein_o there_o be_v great_a confidence_n between_o they_o for_o the_o cardinal_n discover_v to_o he_o that_o his_o interest_n be_v turn_v the_o same_o way_n and_o that_o since_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o see_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o maintain_v religion_n in_o france_n and_o his_o house_n but_o his_o conjunction_n with_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o pope_n promise_v to_o make_v cardinal_n at_o his_o instance_n and_o give_v he_o such_o word_n as_o show_v a_o intention_n to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o popedom_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o credit_n he_o make_v show_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o cardinal_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o end_n he_o have_v in_o aim_v at_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o every_o one_o be_v we_o must_v shut_v up_o the_o council_n provide_v money_n and_o afterward_o that_o will_v happen_v which_o shall_v please_v god._n the_o pope_n tell_v the_o cardinal_n that_o as_o often_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o discord_n and_o delay_n which_o some_o do_v plot_n he_o think_v to_o suspend_v the_o council_n but_o change_v his_o opinion_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o world_n will_v take_v which_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o sometime_o he_o think_v this_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v occur_v and_o sometime_o judge_v it_o less_o than_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o his_o authority_n be_v which_o be_v the_o mark_n at_o which_o the_o prince_n bishop_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n do_v shoot_v but_o final_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v aside_o all_o respect_n and_o come_v to_o this_o resolution_n the_o cardinal_n dissuade_v he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_a but_o to_o defer_v it_o only_o with_o great_a danger_n because_o he_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v new_a demand_n to_o restore_v it_o and_o plot_n will_v be_v lay_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o he_o and_o that_o to_o suspend_v be_v as_o difficult_a as_o to_o finish_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o allege_v cause_n for_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v thing_n to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o so_o to_o end_v whereas_o the_o suspension_n do_v require_v a_o allegation_n of_o the_o cause_n whereof_o every_o one_o will_v speak_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o finish_v then_o to_o suspend_v it_o and_o he_o use_v other_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n know_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v good_a and_o faithful_a and_o afterward_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n therefore_o call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o that_o king_n he_o complain_v in_o grievous_a term_n say_v that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o council_n upon_o hope_n and_o promise_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o papacy_n will_v have_v be_v favour_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o imaginable_a satisfaction_n and_o will_v give_v he_o more_o according_a to_o his_o demand_n if_o the_o impediment_n cause_v by_o the_o council_n be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o have_v not_o demand_v any_o favour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o therein_o be_v ill_o use_v though_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o loss_n to_o the_o king_n than_o a_o benefit_n therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v esteem_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v esteem_v and_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o those_o that_o will_v assist_v he_o and_o he_o dispatch_v also_o a_o currier_n to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n complain_v of_o the_o office_n do_v by_o his_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n in_o trent_n contrary_a to_o his_o minister_n in_o rome_n each_o party_n say_v he_o do_v the_o commission_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o of_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v end_v and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o plain_o whether_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o herein_o or_o not_o the_o cardinal_n do_v counsel_v he_o also_o not_o to_o be_v averse_a from_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o shall_v gain_v both_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o to_o consent_v only_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n but_o to_o be_v favourable_a and_o to_o promote_v it_o he_o tell_v he_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o omit_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n because_o it_o will_v prolong_v the_o business_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n beside_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o lorraine_n nine_o french_a bishop_n part_v from_o trent_n and_o return_v home_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v but_o eight_o beside_o six_o who_o go_v with_o the_o cardinal_n to_o rome_n this_o departure_n cause_v a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v recall_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o hugonot_n to_o recall_v the_o other_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n approach_v no_o french_a man_n may_v be_v present_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v the_o legate_n to_o facilitate_v the_o difficulty_n of_o secret_a marriage_n cause_v the_o divine_n who_o be_v maintainer_n and_o opposer_n of_o it_o to_o make_v a_o public_a disputation_n this_o be_v never_o do_v before_o in_o any_o occurrence_n and_o then_o do_v so_o little_a good_a that_o every_o one_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n after_o this_o to_o reassume_v the_o congregation_n and_o to_o handle_v the_o reformation_n they_o give_v forth_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o article_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o mutiny_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o which_o matter_n concern_v prince_n have_v often_o make_v mention_n and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o a_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o recite_v it_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o propheme_n with_o thirteen_o article_n and_o a_o very_a pregnant_a epilogue_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n beside_o the_o thing_n constitute_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o secular_o bring_v in_o against_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n hope_v that_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v content_a and_o cause_v due_a obedience_n to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o cause_v their_o magistrate_n officer_n and_o temporal_a lord_n to_o yield_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n which_o themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o for_o facilitation_n hereof_o it_o do_v renew_v some_o thing_n decree_v by_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o imperial_a prince_n the_o article_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n law_n in_o favour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n which_o
ought_v to_o be_v observe_v upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n 1._o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o secular_a court_n howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v doubt_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o clerkeship_n or_o themselves_o consent_v or_o have_v renounce_v the_o thing_n obtain_v or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o though_o under_o pretence_n of_o public_a utility_n or_o service_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o there_o in_o cause_n of_o murder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o murder_n and_o notorious_o know_v nor_o in_o other_o case_n permit_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o 2._o that_o in_o cause_n spiritual_a of_o matrimony_n heresy_n patronage_n beneficial_a civil_a criminal_a and_o mix_v belong_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o well_o over_o person_n as_o over_o good_n tithe_n fourth_n and_o other_o portion_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n or_o over_o beneficial_a patrimony_n ecclesiastical_a fee_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o church_n the_o temporal_a judge_n shall_v not_o meddle_v neither_o in_o the_o petitorie_a nor_o in_o the_o possessory_a take_v away_o all_o appeal_n upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v or_o as_o from_o a_o abuse_n or_o because_o the_o thing_n obtain_v be_v renounce_v and_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v observe_v also_o in_o cause_n depend_v in_o what_o instance_n soever_o 3._o that_o the_o secular_o shall_v not_o appoint_v judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a though_o they_o have_v apostolic_a authority_n or_o a_o custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o shall_v receive_v such_o office_n from_o the_o lake_n though_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o privilege_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o order_n deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o office_n and_o make_v uncapable_a of_o they_o 4._o that_o the_o secular_a shall_v not_o command_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v without_o licence_n or_o to_o revoke_v or_o suspend_v the_o excommunication_n denounce_v nor_o forbid_v he_o to_o examine_v cite_v and_o condemn_v or_o to_o have_v sergeant_n or_o minister_n for_o execution_n 5._o that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n king_n nor_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o shall_v make_v edict_n or_o constitution_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o person_n nor_o meddle_v with_o their_o person_n cause_n jurisdiction_n or_o tribunal_n no_o not_o in_o the_o inquisition_n but_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o afford_v the_o seculat_v arm_n to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 6._o that_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o eccleisastic_n though_o with_o mere_a and_o mix_a power_n shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v nor_o their_o subject_n draw_v to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n in_o cause_n temporal_a 7._o that_o no_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v promise_v by_o brief_a or_o other_o writing_n or_o give_v hope_n to_o any_o to_o have_v a_o benefice_n within_o their_o dominion_n nor_o procure_v it_o from_o the_o prelate_n or_o chapter_n of_o regulars_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v obtain_v it_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v be_v deprive_v and_o yncapeable_a 8._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n vacant_a under_o pretence_n of_o custody_n or_o patronage_n or_o protection_n or_o of_o withstand_v discord_n nor_o shall_v place_v there_o either_o bailiff_n or_o vicar_n and_o the_o secular_o who_o shall_v accept_v such_o office_n and_o custody_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o clerk_n suspend_v from_o their_o order_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n 9_o that_o the_o eccleisastic_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v tax_n gabel_n eithe_n passage_n subsidy_n though_o in_o the_o name_n of_o gift_n or_o loan_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o of_o their_o patrimonial_a except_o in_o province_n where_o by_o ancient_a custom_n the_o eccleisastic_n themselves_o do_v assist_v in_o public_a parliament_n to_o impose_v subsidy_n both_o upon_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n or_o for_o other_o urgent_a necessity_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a good_n mooveable_a or_o immooveable_a vassallage_n ten_o or_o other_o right_n nor_o in_o the_o good_n of_o community_n or_o private_a man_n over_o which_o the_o church_n have_v any_o right_n nor_o shall_v rend_v out_o the_o depasture_v or_o herbage_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n 11_o that_o the_o letter_n sentence_n and_o citation_n of_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a especial_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v shall_v be_v intimate_v without_o exception_n publish_v and_o execute_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o require_v consent_n or_o licence_n which_o be_v call_v exequatur_fw-la or_o placet_fw-la or_o by_o any_o other_o name_n either_o for_o this_o or_o for_o take_v possession_n of_o benefice_n though_o upon_o pretence_n of_o withstand_v falsehood_n and_o violence_n except_o in_o fortress_n and_o those_o benefice_n in_o which_o prince_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o temporality_n and_o in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v doubt_n of_o falsity_n or_o of_o some_o great_a scandal_n or_o tumult_n the_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n delegate_v shall_v constitute_v what_o he_o think_v needful_a 12._o that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o lodge_v their_o officer_n servant_n soldier_n horse_n or_o dog_n in_o the_o house_n or_o monastery_n of_o the_o eccleisastic_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o for_o their_o food_n or_o passage_n 13._o and_o if_o any_o kingdom_n province_n or_o place_n shall_v pretend_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a by_o virtue_n of_o privilege_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o be_v in_o actual_a use_n the_o privilege_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o pope_n within_o a_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o province_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o exhibit_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o for_o the_o epilogue_n there_o be_v a_o ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o tion_n to_o all_o prinde_v to_o have_v in_o veneration_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o clergy_n as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v offend_v by_o other_o renew_v all_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o holy_a canon_n in_o favour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n that_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o under_o any_o preâ—ence_n whatsoever_o any_o thing_n be_v constitute_v or_o execute_v against_o the_o person_n or_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o against_o their_o liberty_n any_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n though_o immemoriall_n notwithstanding_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v first_o impart_v to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o by_o each_o of_o they_o send_v to_o their_o prince_n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n give_v the_o order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o emperor_n have_v see_v they_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o assent_v either_o as_o emperor_n emperor_n be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o emperor_n or_o as_o archduke_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o council_n of_o reform_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n nor_o to_o take_v from_o they_o authority_n to_o receive_v assistance_n and_o contribution_n from_o the_o clergy_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o former_a evil_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o oppression_n attempt_v by_o the_o eccleisastic_n against_o people_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v not_o to_o provoke_v they_o more_o and_o cause_n great_a inconvenience_n to_o arise_v after_o lorraine_n be_v depart_v the_o french_a ambassador_n put_v their_o protestation_n in_o order_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o need_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n one_o of_o the_o father_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o deformation_n proceed_v from_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o article_n be_v already_o in_o order_n and_o be_v now_o time_n to_o propose_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o by_o delay_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n make_v a_o long_a querulous_a ferrieres_n the_o speech_n of_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n oration_n or_o as_o the_o frenchman_n say_v a_o complaint_n the_o content_n whereof_o in_o the_o
protestation_n make_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n will_v have_v which_o be_v read_v with_o variety_n of_o affection_n those_o who_o be_v ill_o affect_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v commend_v it_o as_o true_a and_o necessary_a but_o the_o pope_n adherent_n think_v it_o as_o abominable_a as_o the_o protestation_n former_o make_v by_o luther_n in_o the_o sixth_o anathematisme_n of_o matrimony_n many_o do_v wonder_n that_o the_o dissolution_n decree_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o marriage_n not_o consummate_v for_o a_o solemn_a vow_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n though_o not_o consummate_v by_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v a_o bond_n institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a marriage_n 〈…〉_o marry_o and_o joseph_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o profession_n be_v or_o 〈…〉_o reâ—_n po_fw-es 〈…〉_o as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o have_v decree_v it_o seem_v strange_a not_o so_o 〈…〉_o humane_a bond_n shall_v dissolve_v a_o divine_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n born_v any_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o apostle_n shall_v prevail_v against_o a_o divine_a institute_v on_o make_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o captious_a speech_n to_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o reach_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o adultery_n for_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v absolute_o that_o matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o that_o cause_n without_o say_v or_o think_v that_o one_o have_v err_v or_o not_o err_v in_o teach_v the_o contrary_a it_o seem_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o one_o can_v think_v so_o except_o the_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v speak_v plain_o and_o say_v absolute_o that_o 〈…〉_o noâ—_n dissolve_a by_o adultery_n or_o that_o both_o opinion_n be_v probable_a and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v a_o word_n only_o but_o these_o man_n will_v not_o have_v make_v the_o difficulty_n if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o cause_n before_o mention_v why_o they_o do_v speak_v in_o that_o manner_n the_o nine_o canon_n do_v afford_v matter_n of_o speech_n also_o by_o that_o affirmative_a that_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n to_o he_o that_o do_v demand_v it_o a_o right_n because_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o to_o saint_n paul_n who_o do_v not_o exhort_v to_o demand_v it_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o marry_v the_o politician_n know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o twelve_o anathematismem_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o matrimonial_a cause_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v all_o make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o judicature_n of_o they_o administer_v by_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n so_o long_o as_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v in_o force_n which_o the_o read_n only_o of_o the_o theodosian_a and_o justinian_n code_o and_o of_o the_o novel_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o cassiodore_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o term_n use_v by_o the_o gothish_n king_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o degree_n prohibit_v which_o then_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o civil_a government_n and_o not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o story_n it_o be_v most_o know_v that_o the_o ecclesiastique_n begin_v to_o judge_v cause_n of_o this_o nature_n partly_o by_o commission_n and_o partly_o by_o negligence_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n of_o matrimony_n many_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v define_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v true_a sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o because_o it_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o detest_v sacrament_n and_o to_o command_v that_o the_o parish_n priest_n shall_v 〈…〉_o gate_n those_o that_o be_v join_v and_o understand_v their_o consent_n shall_v say_v i_o join_v you_o in_o matrimony_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v deride_v by_o the_o critic_n say_v that_o either_o they_o be_v join_v by_o those_o word_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v determine_v that_o matrimony_n receive_v perfection_n from_o consent_n if_o so_o what_o conjunction_n be_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n make_v of_o person_n join_v before_o and_o if_o the_o word_n i_o join_v shall_v be_v expound_v i_o declare_v they_o join_v a_o way_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o absolution_n be_v declaratory_a also_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o say_v the_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o those_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o parish_n priest_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o make_v void_a clandestine_v marriage_n they_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n itself_o for_o some_o do_v extol_v the_o decree_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o other_o say_v that_o if_o those_o matrimony_n be_v sacrament_n and_o consequent_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o and_o final_o make_v they_o void_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o those_o who_o have_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o in_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o blame_n of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n and_o when_o the_o distinction_n on_o which_o they_o found_v the_o decree_n be_v publish_v that_o the_o contract_n be_v nullify_v which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v a_o long_a time_n because_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n have_v no_o distinction_n from_o the_o matrimony_n nor_o the_o matrimony_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o matrimony_n be_v indissoluble_a before_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n christ_n do_v not_o pronounce_v it_o insoluble_a as_o institute_v by_o he_o but_o as_o by_o god_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n be_v a_o humane_a and_o civil_a thing_n separate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v nullify_v some_o say_v this_o annullation_n will_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n but_o to_o the_o secular_a to_o who_o the_o discussion_n and_o cognition_n of_o all_o civil_a contract_n do_v appertain_v the_o cause_n allege_v to_o moderate_v the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n be_v much_o commend_v as_o reasonable_a but_o it_o be_v observe_v withal_o that_o it_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v many_o more_o restriction_n than_o those_o that_o be_v decree_v in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o less_o inconvenience_n by_o the_o impediment_n confirm_v then_o by_o those_o that_o be_v abolish_v the_o end_n of_o the_o article_n of_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n move_v a_o vain_a question_n in_o the_o curious_a whether_o the_o pope_n by_o reserve_v they_o to_o himself_o alone_o do_v more_o good_a or_o hurt_n to_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a be_v allege_v the_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n which_o do_v flow_v into_o the_o court_n through_o this_o channel_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n gain_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o appetite_n or_o interest_n so_o to_o defend_v the_o papal_a authority_n on_o which_o only_o the_o legitimation_n of_o their_o child_n be_v ground_v for_o the_o hurt_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o crown_n be_v produce_v which_o do_v weigh_v down_o all_o gain_n or_o friendship_n which_o the_o dipensation_n may_v procure_v the_o frenchman_n do_v not_o like_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o that_o steal_v a_o woman_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o endow_v she_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o judge_n say_v that_o the_o law_n concern_v dowry_n can_v be_v make_v by_o ecclestiâ—all_a authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o artifice_n to_o take_v the_o judicature_n of_o that_o delict_n from_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n for_o if_o the_o ecclesiastic_a may_v make_v the_o law_n he_o may_v judge_v the_o cause_n and_o howsoever_o they_o say_v absolute_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o
a_o nullity_n in_o the_o profession_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v after_o five_o year_n from_o the_o first_o day_n thereof_o and_o shall_v allege_v the_o cause_n before_o the_o superior_a and_o ordinary_a before_o he_o depose_v the_o habit_n and_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o more_o large_a religion_n nor_o have_v leave_v to_o wear_v the_o habit_n secret_o 20._o the_o abbat_n and_o head_n of_o the_o order_n shall_v visit_v the_o monastery_n subject_a unto_o they_o though_o but_o by_o commenda_fw-la and_o the_o commendatary_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o execute_v the_o ordination_n and_o in_o those_o prior_n and_o superior_n who_o have_v spiritual_a government_n shall_v be_v create_v by_o the_o chapter_n or_o visiter_n of_o the_o order_n 21._o that_o the_o synod_n do_v desire_v to_o restore_v discipline_n in_o all_o monastery_n but_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o stiffnecked_a and_o difficult_a age_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o use_v mean_n that_o hereafter_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v therein_o and_o do_v hope_n that_o his_o holiness_n as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o time_n will_v comport_v will_v provide_v that_o a_o regular_a profess_a person_n shall_v be_v make_v governor_n of_o monastery_n commend_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v vacant_a hereafter_o shall_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o upon_o regulars_n and_o those_o who_o have_v monastery_n in_o commenda_fw-la and_o be_v head_n of_o order_n if_o provision_n be_v not_o make_v within_o six_o month_n of_o a_o regular_a successor_n they_o shall_v make_v provision_n or_o quit_v the_o place_n otherwise_o the_o commendaes_n shall_v be_v vacant_a and_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o monastery_n the_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v express_v by_o name_n otherwise_o the_o provision_n shall_v be_v account_v surreptitious_a 22._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o all_o regulars_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o decree_n notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n though_o by_o foundation_n command_v bishop_n and_o abbat_n to_o execute_v they_o immediate_o and_o pray_v and_o command_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o assist_v they_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v the_o read_n of_o the_o general_a reformation_n do_v present_o follow_v which_o reformation_n the_o general_a reformation_n after_o a_o exhortation_n to_o bishop_n for_o exemplary_a life_n modesty_n in_o apparel_n and_o food_n and_o frugality_n do_v forbid_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v give_v to_o their_o kindred_n or_o any_o of_o their_o family_n any_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n except_o they_o be_v poor_a extend_v the_o same_o to_o all_o benefice_a person_n secular_a or_o regular_a and_o also_o unto_o cardinal_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o the_o first_o provincial_a council_n receive_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n of_o trent_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n anathematise_v the_o heresy_n condemn_v and_o every_o bishop_n promote_v hereafter_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o synod_n and_o all_o benefice_a man_n who_o be_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o therein_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o university_n and_o study_v generab_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o they_o and_o the_o doctor_n to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o conformity_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n herein_o every_o year_n and_o for_o those_o which_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n will_v have_v care_n that_o they_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o his_o delegate_n or_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a 3._o that_o howsoever_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n profitable_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o sobriety_n and_o circumspection_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v more_o contemn_v then_o fear_v when_o it_o be_v denounce_v rash_o for_o a_o small_a cause_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v denounce_v by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o thing_n lose_v or_o steal_v who_o shall_v not_o grant_v it_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o any_o secular_a authority_n whatsoever_o though_o a_o magistrate_n and_o in_o judicial_a cause_n in_o which_o a_o real_a or_o personal_a execution_n may_v be_v make_v they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o censure_n and_o in_o civil_a belong_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n they_o may_v use_v pecuniary_a punishment_n or_o proceed_v by_o distrain_v of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o with_o their_o executor_n or_o other_o and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o execute_v real_o or_o personal_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o excommunication_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o criminal_a cause_n the_o secular_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o excommunicate_v or_o revoke_v excommunication_n upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o decree_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v the_o person_n excommunicate_v shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v receive_v to_o participate_v with_o the_o faithful_a but_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o the_o censure_n he_o may_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n 4._o it_o do_v give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o order_n in_o the_o general_a chapter_n to_o ordain_v for_o their_o church_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o obligation_n to_o celebrate_v so_o many_o mass_n by_o testamentary_a legacy_n that_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v or_o that_o the_o alm_n be_v so_o small_a that_o none_o can_v be_v find_v to_o perform_v the_o charge_n but_o with_o condition_n that_o memory_n be_v always_o make_v of_o those_o party_n decease_v who_o have_v leave_v the_o legacy_n 5._o that_o in_o the_o collation_n or_o any_o other_o disposition_n of_o benefice_n no_o derogation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o quality_n condition_n and_o charge_v require_v or_o impose_v in_o the_o erection_n or_o foundation_n or_o by_o any_o other_o constitution_n otherwise_o the_o provision_n shall_v be_v account_v surreptitious_a 6._o when_o the_o bishop_n not_o in_o time_n of_o visitation_n do_v proceed_v against_o the_o canon_n the_o chapter_n shall_v elect_v two_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o year_n by_o who_o council_n and_o consent_n the_o bishop_n shall_v proceed_v in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o and_o in_o case_n they_o both_o dissent_n from_o the_o bishop_n a_o three_o shall_v be_v elect_v by_o they_o who_o shall_v determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v the_o three_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n but_o in_o cause_n of_o concubinary_n or_o other_o more_o heinous_a the_o bishop_n may_v receive_v information_n alone_o &_o proceed_v to_o retention_n and_o for_o the_o residue_n shall_v observe_v what_o be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seat_n in_o the_o choir_n chapter_n or_o other_o public_a place_n and_o shall_v choose_v his_o place_n the_o bishop_n shall_v preside_v in_o the_o chapter_n except_o in_o case_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o he_o which_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o vicar_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o where_o bishop_n have_v more_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o aforesaid_a the_o decree_n shall_v not_o have_v place_n 7._o hereafter_o no_o regress_n or_o access_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n shall_v be_v grant_v and_o those_o which_o be_v grant_v already_o shall_v neither_o be_v extend_v nor_o transfer_v and_o herein_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v also_o coadjutor_n with_o future_a succession_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o in_o cathedral_n church_n or_o monastery_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o the_o cause_n shall_v first_o be_v know_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o due_a quality_n shall_v concur_v 8._o all_o benefice_a man_n shall_v use_v as_o much_o hospitality_n as_o their_o revenue_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v and_o it_o do_v command_v those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o hospital_n under_o what_o title_n soever_o to_o exercise_v it_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o revenue_n depute_v hereunto_o and_o if_o person_n of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o institution_n do_v require_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o place_n the_o revenue_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o a_o pious_a use_n as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v to_o that_o as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o bishop_n with_o two_o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o give_v
sultan_n of_o great_a cairo_n be_v the_o most_o like_a in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o this_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o neither_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sultan_n nor_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mammaluke_n be_v hereditary_a but_o pass_v from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o do_v sometime_o fall_v upon_o stranger_n but_o the_o servility_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v more_o base_a than_o that_o of_o these_o egyptian_n and_o syrian_n for_o the_o infamy_n of_o these_o be_v somewhat_o cover_v in_o that_o the_o mammaluke_n be_v warlike_a and_o valiant_a man_n accustom_v to_o labour_n and_o whole_o averse_a from_o pleasure_n but_o who_o do_v the_o roman_n serve_v marry_v idle_a and_o slothful_a person_n stranger_n and_o such_o as_o many_o time_n be_v as_o base_a for_o their_o descent_n as_o for_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o this_o lethargy_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o to_o be_v a_o roman_a be_v a_o most_o glorious_a name_n when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o virtue_n and_o that_o their_o shame_n be_v double_v who_o have_v forget_v the_o honour_n and_o renown_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o have_v now_o a_o most_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o free_v themselves_o for_o when_o the_o pope_n die_v the_o cardinal_n be_v disunite_v the_o grandee_n be_v of_o diverse_a faction_n italy_n be_v full_a of_o arm_n and_o tumult_n and_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d more_o odious_a to_o all_o prince_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n the_o french_a ambassador_n resident_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n because_o we_o well_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v the_o profit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o this_o council_n that_o his_o pensioner_n whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n or_o we_o do_v remonstrate_v unto_o they_o will_v do_v but_o what_o they_o listen_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pibrac_n the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o say_a council_n to_o the_o queen_n mother_n my_o lord_n the_o legate_n together_o with_o the_o italian_a bishop_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o decree_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v greatness_n this_o be_v do_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v move_v in_o the_o council_n to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n greatness_n propose_v for_o the_o father_n to_o consult_v of_o but_o by_o the_o legate_n only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o nothing_o but_o what_o please_v they_o this_o we_o have_v see_v observe_v even_o to_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o council_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n madam_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o may_v propose_v and_o put_v into_o consultation_n what_o please_v they_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n already_o determine_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n may_v not_o make_v any_o remonstrance_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n fear_v perhaps_o that_o if_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o father_n they_o may_v yield_v to_o their_o demand_n especial_o be_v reasonable_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o queen_n mother_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n if_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o legate_n do_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o integrity_n do_v compel_v i_o to_o hope_v for_o some_o good_a from_o the_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v concern_v their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o word_n make_v i_o fear_v that_o this_o whole_a council_n of_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a appearance_n of_o flour_n without_o any_o fruit_n or_o amendment_n at_o all_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr ferrier_n and_o pybrac_n his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n my_o lord_n as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v by_o your_o letter_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o this_o month_n i_o be_o quite_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o i_o expect_v from_o the_o council_n in_o case_n the_o father_n do_v proceed_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n the_o these_o be_v article_n for_o the_o reformamation_n of_o secular_a prince_n which_o the_o legate_n set_v on_o foot_n to_o hinder_v the_o propose_v of_o the_o article_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n article_n which_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o you_o this_o will_v be_v to_o pare_v the_o nail_n of_o king_n and_o let_v their_o own_o grow_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr ferrier_n and_o de_fw-fr pybrac_n his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n september_n 25._o 1563._o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prelate_n which_o then_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n a_o whole_a hundred_o have_v ecclesiastiques_n have_v a_o conspiracy_n in_o y_z e_z council_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n conspire_v together_o and_o subscribe_v as_o the_o say_a legate_n have_v assure_v we_o not_o to_o vote_n any_o article_n of_o the_o say_a reformation_n until_o the_o article_n of_o prince_n be_v propose_v and_o give_v to_o the_o father_n this_o have_v not_o only_o be_v do_v but_o it_o have_v be_v do_v more_o rigorous_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a then_o at_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n andrew_z dudithius_n bishop_n of_o five_o church_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o maximilian_n 2._o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n what_o good_a can_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n in_o which_o the_o vote_n be_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v if_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n if_o reason_n have_v be_v the_o weapon_n to_o fight_v withal_o though_o we_o be_v but_o few_o we_o have_v vanquish_v a_o great_a army_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o see_v that_o number_n only_o come_v into_o the_o field_n in_o which_o we_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o though_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a we_o can_v not_o possible_o prevail_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o and_o in_o case_n those_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o can_v have_v create_v a_o thousand_o more_o to_o have_v help_v at_o a_o need_n we_o daily_o see_v hungry_a and_o needy_a bishop_n come_v to_o trent_n youth_n for_o the_o mostpart_n which_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o have_v beard_n give_v over_o to_o luxury_n and_o riot_n hire_v only_o to_o give_v their_o voice_n as_o the_o pope_n please_v they_o be_v both_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a yet_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o impudent_a boldness_n when_o these_o be_v add_v to_o the_o pope_n old_a flatterer_n iniquity_n triumph_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o please_v who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o indignity_n he_o be_v present_o traduce_v as_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a and_o be_v terrify_v threaten_v and_o persecute_v that_o he_o may_v approve_v thing_n against_o his_o will_n in_o sum_n matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o who_o game_n thither_o fit_v and_o prepare_v that_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o consist_v not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o disguise_a masker_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o image_n such_o as_o deddas_n make_v that_o move_v by_o nerve_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_o ing_z bishop_n who_o as_o country_z bagpipe_n can_v not_o speak_v but_o as_o breath_n be_v put_v into_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o assembly_n all_o the_o counsel_n give_v there_o proceed_v from_o humane_a policy_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n immoderate_a and_o shameful_a domination_n answer_n be_v expect_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o dolphe_n and_o dodona_n the_o holy_a sp_z 〈…〉_o which_o as_o they_o boast_v do_v govern_v their_o counsel_n be_v send_v from_o thence_o in_o a_o postilion_n cloak-bag_n which_o in_o case_n of_o any_o inundation_n can_v not_o come_v thither_o a_o thing_n most_o ridiculous_a until_o the_o water_n be_v assuage_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v in_o genesis_n but_o
147_o the_o four_o apr._n 8._o 1546._o 162_o the_o five_o june_n 17._o 1546._o 184_o the_o sixth_o jan._n 13._o 1547._o 223_o the_o seven_o march_v 3._o 1547._o 263_o the_o eight_o march_v 11._o 1547._o 267_o the_o nine_o and_o first_o in_o bolonia_n april_n 21._o 1547_o 270_o the_o ten_o and_o second_o in_o bolonia_n june_n 11._o 1547._o 276_o the_o eleven_o session_n and_o first_o in_o the_o second_o reduction_n in_o trent_n may_v 1._o 1551_o 313_o the_o twelve_o and_o second_o in_o the_o second_o reduction_n in_o trent_n sept._n 1._o 1551._o 317_o the_o thirteen_o session_n oct._n 11._o 1551._o 339_o the_o fourteen_o novemb._n 25._o 1551._o 356_o the_o fifteen_o jan._n 25._o 1552._o 369_o the_o sixteenth_o which_o be_v the_o sixth_o and_o last_o under_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o april_n 28._o 1552._o 376_o the_o seventeenth_o and_o first_o under_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o feb._n 26._o 1562._o 469_o the_o eighteen_o and_o second_o under_o pius_n the_o four_o feb._n 26._o 1562._o 480_o the_o nineteenth_o may._n 14._o 1562_o 506_o the_o twenty_o june_n 4._o 1562._o 511_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o jul._n 16._o 1562._o 539_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o sept._n 17._o 1562._o 572_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o jul._n 15._o 1563._o 737_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o novem_n 11._o 1563._o 783_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o last_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n december_n 3._o and_o 4._o 1563._o 805_o session_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v no_o real_a difference_n from_o a_o general_a congregation_n 662_o silvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o luther_n 6_o simoneta_n make_v a_o faction_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n 607_o simony_n be_v discuss_v with_o all_o doubt_n belong_v to_o it_o 398_o 399_o 492_o etc._n etc._n simony_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o 628_o smalcalda_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o protestant_n 77_o soto_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n 178_o write_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o andreas_n vega._n 216_o 229_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v conciliarie_n matter_n 693_o subscription_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 813_o swiss_n be_v divide_v in_o religion_n 45_o make_v a_o league_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la 60_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n 164_o be_v much_o favour_v by_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o 313_o supplication_n send_v out_o of_o france_n into_o spain_n 447_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v for_o two_o year_n 376_o 377_o but_o continue_v ten_o year_n 381_o t_o thechel_n a_o dominican_n write_v again_o luther_n 5_o title_n of_o the_o council_n be_v much_o question_v 134_o 141_o 142_o 481._o titular_a bishop_n speak_v against_o and_o defend_v 717_o the_o bishop_n of_o conimbria_n speak_v against_o they_o 735_o tradition_n be_v diâ—oursed_v on_o 151_o 152_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o â—e_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 154_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n be_v resolve_v on_o in_o rome_n 259_o and_o execute_v in_o trent_n 266_o 267_o etc._n etc._n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v refer_v to_o certain_a delegate_n in_o rome_n 283_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v 6_o trent_n be_v name_v for_o the_o place_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o but_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o consent_v 101_o the_o legate_n be_v recall_v from_o trent_n because_o they_o be_v leave_v alone_o 104_o and_o be_v send_v thither_o again_o 111_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v protest_v against_o by_o the_o protestant_n 126_o it_o begin_v the_o 13._o of_o december_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1545_o 129_o 130_o v._n vergerius_n be_v send_v nuncio_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n 52_o be_v make_v nuncio_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hugo_n rangone_n bishop_n of_o rheggio_n 66_o be_v recall_v out_o of_o germany_n 72_o and_o send_v back_o 73_o his_o negotiation_n 74_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v reward_v 78_o go_v to_o the_o colloquy_n in_o worm_n under_o a_o false_a name_n 93_o fly_v to_o the_o council_n for_o succour_n and_o after_o quit_v both_o it_o and_o italy_n 154_o discover_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o swiss_n and_o grison_n 345_o write_v against_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n 436_o be_v in_o valtellina_n make_v objection_n against_o the_o council_n 743_o vincentia_fw-la be_v choose_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o 84_o three_o legate_n be_v send_v thither_o 85_o the_o council_n be_v defer_v 86_o and_o afterward_o suspend_v during_o pleasure_n 90_o the_o venetian_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o vincentia_fw-la 100_o virgin_n marie_n be_v exempt_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o franciscan_n 175_o 180_o how_o she_o come_v to_o be_v worship_v 181_o 182_o unction_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o 350_o 351_o unction_n of_o benefice_n be_v invent_v to_o palliate_v plurality_n 251_o university_n of_o louvain_n &_o collen_n condemn_v luther_n book_n 9_o and_o so_o do_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n 16_o voice_n in_o council_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v by_o right_a 62_o how_o they_o have_v be_v give_v in_o council_n in_o all_o age_n 135_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v give_v by_o proctor_n 707_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n what_o inconvenience_n it_o bring_v 460_o how_o it_o have_v be_v use_v in_o former_a time_n 577_o 578_o w._n waldense_n or_o albigenses_n in_o the_o alps_n 3_o be_v miserable_o slay_v by_o the_o frenchman_n 119_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n 446_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 102_o the_o pope_n do_v more_o intend_v the_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_n than_o the_o council_n 144_o rumour_n of_o the_o protestant_n arm_n cause_v the_o counsel_n to_o be_v suspend_v 377_o war_n in_o france_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 647_o wolsey_n be_v delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 68_o work_n of_o good_a man_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v value_v 196_o work_n before_o grace_n 198_o work_n after_o grace_n 199_o z._n zvinglius_fw-la in_o zuric_n oppose_v the_o pope_n begin_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n preach_v by_o friar_n samson_n among_o the_o swiss_n 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n write_v and_o the_o dominican_n preach_v against_o he_o by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o 16_o his_o difference_n with_o luther_n 48_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n 59_o zuric_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n 17_o finis_fw-la london_n ¶_o print_a by_o bonham_n norton_n and_o john_n bill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la dom._n m._n dc_o xxix_o